Margdarshini

Author(s): Madhusudan Modi
Publisher: Gautam Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006001/1

Page #1
' saMskRta-silekzAnI : mANiI prayojaka : madhusUdana cimanalAla modI emaeelaela lI =

Page #2
sana 1959-61 mATe esa. esa. sI. I. baoNrDa mAnya karela saMskRta silekzansanI mArgadarzinI madhusUdana : : pratyeAjaka : cImanalAla mAva ema. e., elaela. bI. Ama viziSTatA : samAsa-vigraha, saMdhi, anvayaM, rUpAkhyAna, gujarAtI bhASAMtara, graMthagraMthakAranA pasciya, ri-krama NinA prayAgA, dareka pAThanA prazno, esa.esa.sI. nA abhyAsakrama pramANe jarUrI sarvAMgasa MpUrNa vicA,i. tamoharassa namo namo prakAzaka vAyarasya zrIjI jJAnabhaMDAra kAlupura : amadAvAda,

Page #3
AvRtti pahelI 1958 sADA traNa rUpiyA : prakAzaka: DAhyAbhAI catrabhuja zAhaH gautama prakAzana, khajurInI paLa, TaMkazALa sAme kAlupura, amadAvAda : mudraka : geviMlAla jagazIbhAI zAhaH zAradA mudraNAlaya, pAnakera nAkA : amadAvAda.

Page #4
prastAvanA esa. esa. sI. nA saMskRtanA abhyAsakrama nIce pramANe cheH 1. bhASAMtara H gadya ane padma vibhAganuM; 5 mArkanI jaNAvela zabda-tAMSa sAthe. 50 mArksa 2. vyAkaraNa : ( i ) dheAraNu 9, 10, 11, mAM thaI gayeluM saskRtanuM vyAkaraNa : nAma tathA sarvanAmanAM rUpAkhyAnA, kriyApadanAM rUpAkhyAna, kRdaMtA vagere. 10 mAka (ii) TekSTamAM AvelA samAsAnA vigraha. 5 mAkra ( ni ) TekSTa uparathI sudhAravAnAM tathA jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karIne lakhavAnAM vAkro; saMdhi vagere sAthe. 5 mAsa 3. saMskRtanA bahAranA phakarAnu` gUjarAtImAM bhASAMtara. 20 mArkasa 4. subhASitA-vizada karavAM ane vistAravAM athavA gUjarAtImAMthI saMskRta karavAne bahAranA phakaro. 10 mAkra 100 mArkasa vidyArthIe A mATe pariziSTa naM. 10 jevuM; tethI tene saMskRtanA praznapatra kevA nIkaLe che tene Adaza maLI raheze.

Page #5
pariziSTA, uparanI jarUriyAtane pUrepUrI rIte pahoMcI vaLAya evI rIte racavAmAM AvelAM che. dareka phrAnu TippaNu pramANabhUta, upayogI ane saraLa thAya e tarapha khAsa dhyAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. pratyeka vidyArthI -hAziyAra tema ja sAmAnya-AnA sArI rIte lAbha laI zake te rIte A pustakanI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. anubhavI zikSA ane bahALA vidyArthI vage A pustakne pramANabhUta gaNI varSovarSa sAre| AvakAra ApyA che; ane amane khAtarI che ke temanI kadara ane gaNunA jarUra A pustakathI amane maLaze ja. graMtha kALajI pUrvaka racAyA che, chatAMya mudraNadoSa ke anya doSa kAI rahyA hoya te vAcaka jarUra amArA dhyAna upara lAve. madhusUdana mAdI

Page #6
mygm `m `m n`m TesTanuM zuddhipatraka che. 2. . 11H rAta ne badale jAje vAMco. pR. 4. chellethI racha paMkti sudAmane badale sudhArA vAMce. . 7. paMkti 5H atI mahurita vAMce. pR. 8. chellethI 2jI paMkita chANita ne badale UMti e. pR. 14. eka 4: nIce tA ne badale sarasa vAMce. pR. 11. leka 10. mahatane badale amita 5 1. zloka 13ne krama Apyo nathI te kama ApI chellA kane 14mo krama Ape. pR. 24. bIjo pereH paMkti eka vizvA ne badale nivAsa. pR. 25. chellethI bIjI paMkti zipune badale pipaNu vAMco pATha : 4 padyavibhAgane mATe vAparela mULanA de noMdhamAM levAH maleka 9: putrIne temAM svIkora saMdigdha rUpa che. purAvAno I e barAbara pATha che. 14: gItonane badale dIvocana pATha have joIe, nahi te maraNanA vizeSaNa tarIke levuM paDe e barAbara nathI, zloka 26 : vanyapurane badale e pATha sAre che. mULa levAthI artha kharAba bane che. leka 37H jamAnanivAsane badale mArivArika pATha : 5: eka 16 jasTisa egya pATha che.

Page #7
anukramaNikA gayavibhAga 1. viSNuzarmA rAjaputrAdhyApana- 6. saMhatiH kAryasAdhikA / majIkaroti 1. .. hanUmataH dautyam 1. nirapekSo na kartavyaH svAmI 10 8. kAliyamardanam 3. yasya buddhirbalaM tasya 14. 1. putrAbhijJAnam 4. vyapadeze'pi siddhiH syAt 21 10. pitRpriyaH harSaH 5. mRgaH kAkena rakSitaH 3. 11. AcAryopadezaH pathavimAga 1. satyapratijJaH rAmaH 119 6. mitraprakAratrayam 2. adhikaM zobhate pampA 133 7. ajavilApaH 222 3. vayaM paJcAdhikaM zatam 144 4. manonAbandhanam 8. kAryAkAryavicAraNA 233 5. te mahAkavayaH matAH 183 9. subhASitAni anyokayaba 24 pariziSTa 1. vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI sAmAnya sUcane 2. sandhine niyamo 262 3. khoTA zabdaprayAga sudhAravA mATenAM vAkyo 217 4. priraka rUpa '272 5. keTalAMka mahattvanAM rUpo 6. keTalAka mahattvanA samAsa 7. mahatvanA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha 321 8. 2302 42vAnAM vAyo 237 8. viziSTa zabdaprayogo 348 10. mesa. mesa. sI. 252 (bhAya 1858) Scheme 356 257

Page #8
mArgadarzinI

Page #9

Page #10
javimA ! viSNuzarmA rAjaputrAdhyApanamaGgIkaroti / [viSNuzarmA rAjaputrone zIkhavavAne svIkAra kare che.] prAstAvika A tathA bIje, pAMcame ane cho-ema cAra pATha "hitopadezamAMthI levAmAM AvelA che. "hitopadeza" nArAyaNane. lakhele che, ane tenA AdhAramAM te jaNAve che: mitralAbhaH suhRdbhedo vigrahaH saMdhireva c| paJcatantrAttathAnyasmAdgranthAdAkRSya likhyate // A graMthanA cAra bhAga che: (1) mitralAbha; (2) suhabheda, (3) vigraha tathA (4) saMdhi. paMcataMtra ane bIjA graMthane AdhAre * A graMtha lakhavAmAM AveluM che. eTale A graMtha viSNuzarmAnA paMcataMtra pachIno che. hitopadezano A pahelo pATha AraMbhanI prastAvanAmAMthI levAmAM AvyA che. temAM jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke kevI rIte mUrkha rAjaputrane cha mAsamAM rAjyanItizAstramAM pravINa karavAmAM AvyA. vArtAomAM prANIo tathA paMkhIone mukhya pAtra banAvI vastusaMkalanA karavAmAM AvelI che. dareka kathA pAchaLa laukika vyavahArane, sAmAnya nItine ke rAjyanItino keIka siddhAMta goThavavAmAM AvyA hoya che. tethI vAMcanArane AnaMda ane samaja bannene lAbha thAya che. mUrkha rAjaputrone nItizAstra zIkhavavAne hetu graMthakartAe bahu suMdara rIte sAdhyo che. mAnIta-bhAgIrathInA kAMThA upara; mAchI -bhagIratha rAjAe A pRthvI upara te nadIne ANuM; tethI tenuM nAma bhAgIrathI; 'gaMgA nadI. raDhipuranAtha daripurAri jAmI

Page #11
yasya tad ( a. zrI. ) pATalIputra dhenuM nAma che te; bhagadhadezanu prAcIna pATanagara; te gaMgA--AANanA saMgama upara Avelu che. tene sthAne sarvAzIna paTaNA Ave che. sarvasvAmiguNopetaH- svAminaH guNA: ( 5. . ) svAmiguNAH / sarve ca te svAmiguNAzca (urbha .) taiH upetaH (tR. ta. ) svAbhInA sarvaguNothI saMpanna zlokadvayaM zlo kayoH dvayam (1.ta. ) me zlounu leDa. zuzrAva - zru . 5, parasmai. parokSa lU, u yu. the. va. sAMbhAjyaM paThyamAna- paTh Ja. 1, 52. arbha varta hai. pana rAtI. * zlo. 1. aneke ca te saMzayAH tAn ucchettuM zIlam asya aneka saMzayAne cheTTI nAmanAra, parokSArthasya - akSNoH paraH parokSaH, parokSazvAlau arthazca parokSArthaH, tasya chupI rahetI dhyAyatane; parokSa vyarthane. ast. 2. afaafar-fdsugna 240119; zuzizuzAl He bhavAnI zakti ekaikam-bheDa, ekA ekazca pakaikaH (saMya 5. zrI. ) kimu to pachIzI vAta catuSTayam-bhAratI samUha. saramAvA : kAdaMbarI : garbhezvaratvamabhinavayauvanatvamapratirUpatvamamAnuSazaktitvaM ceti mahatIyaM khalu anarthaparaMparA / sarvAvinayAnAmekaikamapyAyatanaM kimuta samavAyaH // ; sarAva raghuvaMza sa. 17, 13 / 43. AkarNya - A+karNUnuM sa . bhU.. sAMbhaNAne anadhigatazAstrANAM -na adhigatAni zAstrANi yeSAM teSAM (a. zrI. ) nemAge zAstra bhejavyAM nathI; bheTale } mAge zAstra abhyAsa mya nathI. unmArgagAminAm - udgataH mArgaH ( ahita. ) unmArgaH; tena gantuM zIlaM yeSAm --- avaNe mArge nArA zAstrAnanuSThAnena - zAstrasya ananuSThAnam - zAstra prabhAle Athara na ukhu te; zAstranI AjJAnu :dhana 42vu; svacchahI zete vartaSu te. udvignaM manaH yasya saH udvignamanAH (5.mI. ) menu bhana hisagIra thayuM chete. cintayAmAsa

Page #12
ripu ga. 10, para. nuM sAm anne pakSa bu. kA. 3 pu.e. va vicAra karyo. * . 3. zo sAthe trIjI vibhaktinA nAmane prayoga karavAmAM Ave te ze upayoga. rAhu -cakSuSoH pIkA (. ta.) akhenI pIDA. cho. che. rittini utAra-parivartanazIla saMsAramAM mRtyu pachI janma ane janma pachI mRtyu ema geLa parivartanarUpa saMsAramAM, cf. jAtarAdi pucho suSuvaM mRta jA bha. gItA, a. 2. hA hA mRta kare?-athavA ko mRtyu pAmelo mAnavI janmate nathI ; athavA Ama paNa levAya : vA vA ja tarapha ghA = kAtho-keNa marate nathI ane kaNa janmato nathI ? che. 1. mUratini-mUllAM zani (ja. ta.) mUrkhanA seMkaDA; se mUrkhAo. bhU-4-better than: so mUkhyuM putra karatAM eka guNavAna putra vadhAre sAre. dUni-ga. 2, paraspe. varta. 3 pu. e. va. vinAza kare che. tArAnA tAvA : (ta) tArAone sasaha. guNavattA ziyanatA-. ga. pa, ubhaya. AjJArtha. karmaNi che. pu. ba. va. guNavAna karAya. 3 -1 ga. 2, paramai. karmaNi. 3 pu. e. va. kahevAya che. cho. dA anvayaH 3ne haaffja ziktiAnano na sidhynti| hi suptasya siMhasya mukhe mRgAna pravizanti / sa. 7. 4 cauva 4 (4) sAcA saMcA-rUpa ane yauvanathI saMpanna. visAruM guja(karma) virATa saMbhava thI ra (ba. vI.) te vizALa kuLamAM jemane janma thayo che te. vidyAhInA vidyA zIlA (. ta.) vivAhanA vidyA vinAnA. niSA-nitaja jevA (prAdi.ba. bI.)jemAMthI gaMdha jete

Page #13
rahyo che tenuM suvAsa vinAnAM. virATa-palAzanAM phUle, kesuDAnAM phUlo; temane raMga suMdara hoya che, paraMtu temAM suvAsa hotI nathI. * tikSamA-paMDitonI sabhA. vAtavAdanuM prerakarUpa tathatinuM karmaNi bhU, ku. pitAnuM kartari bhU. 5. vAstivapra. vi. e. va. puM. vAritaNA-teNe paMDitonI sabhA karAvI. jUthatA- ga. 5, ubhayanuM karmaNi. AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. sAMbhaLo. gamUta-A prakArane. nitizAstrona-nItizAstra eTale rAjyanItizAstranA upadezathI. junA vAritu rama-punarjanma karAvavAne samartha che. -preraka-pathatinuM hetvartha kRdaMtaH karAvavAne. che. 8. jhunaraMtara-senAnA samAgamathI. -thA ga. 3, Atmane. varta. 3 pu. e. va. dhAraNa kare che. mAtAmAvAtaca kAvatI-marakatanI; nIlamanI. gutimu-prakAzane.. karatAM saMnidhana (. ta.) satsaMnidhana-sArA mANasanI sabatathI. mUrva pravINatAM thAti-mUkha pravINatAne pAme che. Ro. 1. hIro-hyA. ga. 3, parasmanuM kamaNi 3 pu. e. va. varta. kA. hIna bane che; -dA. ga. 3, parasmanuM karmaNi bhU. ka. hIna, halakA. virA- virAja ga. 7, parasma.nuM karmaNi bhU. ka. tRtIyA vi. ba. va. 5. viziSTa prakAranA mANase sAthe; uttama prakAranA mANaso sAthe (samAgamathI) viziSTatAne pAme che. arajata-eTalAmAM. viburAmaf gva nA thara : (ba. bI.) viSNuzarmA jenuM nAma che te. varAtizAharavAvAva nItirINAma (karma.); jJAnAti ni : (upa. ta.) sahanatihAya dara (. ta.) samasta nItizAstrane jANanAra. -devanA guru. mahAmUlA-meTA kuLamAM utpanna thayelA. punaH (1. ta.) nAgaputrA -rAjaputro. ta2 mA narsi

Page #14
prAhayituM zakyante-to bhArAthI yinIti a695 42vavAne 45 sane; grahanu pre24 grAhayati hetvartha ta. zakyante-zaka . 5, bhayAnu bhA vata. 3 5. 5. 1. ahaM tAn nIti grAhayituM zaknomi. zlo. 10. adravye-ayogya pAtramA; 'na'no artha nAma: tathA ayogyatA sUya: 5 / cha; na dravye (nama tatpu.) adravye. nihitA-ni+dhA . 3, SHA. bha. bhU. 1. nihitaH bhUdI. kriyA phalavatI bhaveta-yA vANI yAya. vyApArazatena-vyApArANAM zatena (5. ta.) se 31 prayatnAthA. zukavat bakaH pAThayate-popaTanI bhA34 pAne 54AvAya cha; 3ta2i35 : ko'pi zukavat bakaM pAThayati / paThati pre24 pAThayati. zlo: 11 : sa-paya :-asmin gotre tu nirguNaM apatyaM na upajAyate / padmarAgANAM Akare kAyamaNeH janma kutaH / - . nirgatAH guNAH yasya tad (ma. zrI.) nirguNam-nA guNaratA 2 // che te, guera vinAnu. apatyam-mANa. padmarAgANAm AkarepArAtI bhAbhA. kAcamaNeH janma kutaH [asti]-yamAnI janma kyAMthI hoya? zlo. 12 : 4-55 sumanaH saMgAt kITaH api satAM ziraH Arohati / mahadbhiH supratiSThitaH azmA api devatvaM yAti / SaNmAsAbhyantare-SaNNAM mAsAnAM samAhAraH SaNmAsam / tasya abhyantare-7 bhAsanI 42. nItizAstrAbhizAn-amijA. nAti iti amizaH (75. d.) nItizAstrasya abhijJAH (5. a.) tAn-nItizAstranA ||2. savinayam-vinayena saha yathA sthAt tathA (avyaya. ) vinayasAhata. .. sumanasAM saGgAt (5. 1.) puppAnI mamatathI. mahani muprtisstthitH-maa| bhAsAthI sArI te sthApita yeto. azmA

Page #15
ra avi-paththara paNa. devaa yAti devapaNAne pAme che. G ro. 23 : anvaya : thathA gau mukhya (sUrvaNya) saMnikarSeNa dIpyate, tathA satsaMnidhAnena hInavarNaH api dIpyate // kanau-udayagiri upara ; sAmAnya rIte udayAcala parvata upara sUrya Uge che; ane astAcala parvata upara sUrya Athame che; ugiri pUrva dizAmAM che; ane asta-giri pazcima dizAmAM che; sUnA pAse hAvAne lIdhe udayigara uparanA pratyeka padArtha prakAzita lAla raMge prakAro che. patttanidhAnena-sajjaneAnA pAse hAvAthI. InaH vaLI yatha la: huM trI. ) ddInayaLaH halakAvavALA rIyo- prakAze che. teSAma ahmaputrALAM nItizAstraoparezAya-A amArA putrAne nItizAstranA upadeza mATe. mavantaH pramALam-Apa pramANabhUta che. mavat ' Apa nuM pra. vi. ba. 1. mavA. tasya viSNuALaH-te viSNuzarmAne; cothI vibhaktine badale chaThThI vibhaktinA prayAga. yadumAnapura:-dumAmaHpula mitra zamaeNbi cA cAt tathA( avyayI. samAsa ) bahumAnapUrvaka, samavRitAn samAnuM prerakarUpa samarpayotanuM kartari bhra qa. prathamA tri. e. pu. soMpyA. [viSNuzarmA rAjaputrAne zIkhavavAnuM svIkAre che. bhAgIrathIne kAMThe pATalIputra nAme nagara hatuM. tyAM svAmInA sarvAM guNAthI yukta sudarzana nAme rAjA hatA, te rAjAe eka vAra kekathI ailAtA be zlokA sAMbhaLyA: aneka sayene kApI zake tevuM, pAkSa ane batAvanAra, sarvanuM lAcana zAstra che; jenI pAse te nathI te adha ja che. (1)

Page #16
juvAnI, dhanasaMpatti, mAlikapaNuM ane vivekanA abhAvavALA sthiti-(AmAMnuM) ekeeka paNa anartha lAvanAruM che, te pachI e cAreyano samUha jyAM hoya tenI te vAta ja zI karavI? (2) A sAMbhaLIne, je zAstrane pAmyA nathI, je hamezAM eTe raste jaI rahelA hatA evA pita nA putro zAstranI (AjJAnuM) AcaraNa nahi karatA hovAne lIdhe jenuM mana khinna thayuM che evuM te rAjA vicAra karavA lAge je vidvAna nathI ke dhArmika nathI e putranA jamyA che artha? kANuM AMkhane ze upaga -e te kevaLa AMkhanI pIDA ja che. (3) te janmela che ke jenA jamyAthI vaMzanI unnati thAya che, athavA parivartanazIla saMsAramAM kayA marele janmate nathI? (4) eka guNavAna putra sAra; mUrkha se putra (heya) paNa (ta sAro) nahi; eka caMdra aMdhakArane haNe che, ane nahi ke tArAone samUha. (5) te zI rIte have A mArA putre guNavAna banAvAya? ane kahevAyuM che keH udyamathI kAryo siddha thAya che, manorAthI nahi; kAraNa ke sUtelA siMhanA mukhamAM mRga pravezatA nathI. (6) rUpa ane yauvanathI saMpanna ane meTe kuLamAM jemane janma thayo che tevA vidyAhIna (heya te) sugaMdha vagaranAM kesUDAMnI mAphaka bhatA nathI. (7) A vicArIne te rAjAe paMDitanI sabhA karAvI. rAjA bAra "he paMDita ! sAMbhaLe e keI A prakArane vidvAna che, je hamezAM avaLe mArge jyA, zAstrane nahi pAmelA mArA putrane have nIti zAstranA upadezathI punarjanma karAvI ApavA samartha hoya?

Page #17
. kAca sAnAnA saMsargathI marata ratnanA prakAzane dhAraNa kare che; teja pramANe sajjananA pAse hovAthI mUrkha paNu pravINatAne pAme che. (8) ane kahyu che ke : huM tAta, hIna sAthenA samAgamathI mati hIna thAya che; sarakhA sAthe sarakhApaNAne pAme che; ane viziSTa jA sAthe viziSTatAne pAme che. (9) eTalAmAM bRhaspati sarakhA, nItizAstranA badhAya tattvane jANunArA viSNuzarmA nAme mahApaDita khelyo : " he deva, A rAjaputrA moTA kuLamAM janmelA che; eTale temane rAjanIti grahaNa karAvavI mAre mATe zakaya che. kAraNa ke---- ayeAgya pAtramAM mukAyelI kAi paNa kriyA phaLadAyI banatI nathI; sekaDA yatnathI paNa popaTanI mAphaka bagalAne khelatAM zikhavADAtu nathI. (10) ane vaLI-- A gAtramAM guNu vagaranuM bALaka utpanna thAya nahi. pokharAja ratnanI khANamAM kAcanA maNuinA janma kayAMthI hAya ? (11) AthI huM cha mAsanI aMdara tamArA putrAne nItizAstranA jANukAra karI daIza. rAjA vinayapUrvaka pharIthI khelyuM H-- puSpanI sAkhatathI kIDA paNu sajjananA mAthA upara caDhe che; moTA mAjIsAthI sArI rIte pratiSThita thayelA paththara paNa devapaNAne pAme che. (12) ane vaLI, jema yigira uparanA padArthaM (sUryanA) pAse hAvAne lIdhe dIpe che; tema hIna varNanA hAya te sajjananA pAse heAvAne lIdhe dIpe che. (13) 66 te A amArA putrAne nItizAstranA upadeza ApavAmAM Apa

Page #18
pramANabhUta che. " A pramANe kheAlIne te viSNuzarmAne bahumAnapUrvaka potAnA putrAne soMpI dIdhA. --hitApradeza : prastAvikA svAdhyAya-- 1. nIcenAM rUpe ALakhI batAve 4. sugratha, jAtivAd, patte, prAcitum lativAda, dIyo, cintAm, dhAvatum 2. nIcenA samAseAnA vigraha karI batAve : pokSArthI, sanmArgeAminAm, dizamanA, nirja gyA:, nirtuLam, vinaya, vadhumAnapura, jAm / 3. nIce jaNAvelA zabdonA prayAga karIne vAkayo banAvA : viSNu, gha-naca, joruM / batAvyA pramANe nIcenAM vAkayomAM pheraphAra karA ; 1. varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkhazatAnyapi ' (brevalanA prayAga kareA ) 2. mama putrAH guNavantaH kriyantAm / (karmaNinA kartari prayAga karo.) 3. pakaikamapyanarthAya kimu yatra catuSTayam / (jimmu kADhI nAkhIne tuneA prayAsa karA) 4. na vyApArazatenApi zukavatpAThayate bakaH / (kamaNinA kartari prayAgakarA) 5. sa rAjA paNDitasabhAM kAritavAn / ( kSattiyAnA prayAga karo ) nIcenA upara noMdha lakhA : mALatI vrutti, vRpatti:, pati

Page #19
10 nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe lakhA : 1. va. 3 pu. ba. va. ci, vid, dA (paraai) ii, mind, rAsa, var, ma 2. hyastana ryuM, Ar 2 pu. e. va. hik, vid, jJA (parasma), 3. parAkSa bhR, kA. 3 pu. e. va. vid, tti, vi, vA 4. tRtIyA e. va. cina, aziSar, rAgad, kAv avRtti, pitta, vidyat, a| 5. nIcenAnAM AdhakatAdaka ane zreSThanAdaka rUpe ApA alpa, rIrtha, kSudra, ujjai:, jI, vinayate| 6. nIcenAnAM saMskRta rUpe ApeH gaMgA upara, guphAnI aMdara, pAMcavAra, sane. 196 0. 2 nirapekSo na kartavyaH svAmI / [apekSA vinAnA mAlika na karavA.] A pATha hiteApadezanA bIjA bhAga suhRdbedamAMthI levAmAM Avye che. zeThane peAtAne mATe upayAga hoya che tyAre sAmAnya mANasane kevI rIte pAtAnA karI le che; ane jyAre enA upayAga baMdha thAya che. tyAre tenI kevI rIte bedarakArI kare che, te A kathAmAM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. teTalA mATe ja A pAThane khAdha che ke apekSA vinA zeTha na karavA. zeThane haMmezAM mANasanI jarUra rahe te ja mANasanI kadara paNa rahe. pR0 3 nivaijJa-nirvanA apekSA caNya saH (kha. trI. ) jenI apekSA jatI rahI che. vArtavya-ga. SanuM vidhyartha kRdaMta teya,

Page #20
nara ane pArva-kara joIe. 3rApa-uttara pradezamAM. avuMshikhrnaani parvate-arbu zikharaH eva mAma yasya tasin (ba. vI.) abuMdazikhara nAme parvata upara. mahAvirAma - vinA thI ra (ba. vI.) jenuM parAkrama moTuM che te. parvata aghirANAnAca-ahi "sUI rahevuM' ga. 2, AtmAne. nuM adhirAyanAstha vi. kudata, . e. va. sUtelA; zI, thA ane cAra nI pUrve aSi Ave te te jemAM rahevAnuM ke sUvAnuM hoya tenI dvitIyA vi. le che; parvatanI guphAmAM sUtelA. jetApra-rALA apram (. tapu.) kezavALIne AgaLa bhAga. pratya-zani zani prathama (avyayI.) hamezAM, chitti-chinga. 7, paramai. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. chede che. sUnamU-jU ga. 9, parasma. nuM karma. bhU.kR. kapAyela. virAjata-guphAnI aMdara rahelA. viveka amIna -uMdarane na meLavatA. vijatatha-vicAra karavA lAgyo. 2. : phAgu (karma) halake zatru vimA na para sTa -parAkramathI meLavAto nathI. mAtu-ma+nanuM hetvartha ku. mAravA mATe. pujArya-ga. 5, ubhaya. "AgaLa karavuM'nuM vidhyartha kRdaMtaH AgaLa kare joIe. ta2 rada-tenA sara; tArA zrI athavA trIjI vibhakti le che. pati Arogya-A pramANe vicAra karIne. ghAnAnAvara: pava nAma caracara (ba. vI.) dadhikarNanAme. nIya krI saM. bhU . lAvIne. sthApita siMna (karma.) pitAnI guphAmAM, thAnuM preraka thApatinuM karma. bhU. ku mUkyo; sthApyo. anacpachIthI. viTApha ja nirAti-daramAMthI bahAra Avato na hato. aAtatA na hatA. jenA thI rama (ba. vI.) jenI kezavALI spAI jatI na hatI. kulle rajiti-sukhe sUI jato hato; va6 ga. 2, pararma. varta. 3 pu. e. va. caNa-cA ane tava-tavane pravega. mAvAna-mAMca sAca na

Page #21
(Sa tapu.) mAMsane AhAra ApIne. yati- skRdhu ga. 1, Atmane. nuM preraka varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. ucherato hato. apachIthI vana-eka vAra.pArita-zuSA paritA (tu. tapu.) bhUkhathI pIDAyele. hi saMva-bahAra jato. saTTa tam mArA-teNe karele avAja. 1 pori-sAMbhaLate nahi. tane tAva anupa -tyAre tene upaga na hovAne lIdhe. majAva-ma: AvatA thaze ra (ba. vI.) jene Adara maMda che; bedarakAravA -mU ga. 1, parasma. nuM parokSa. bhU kA. 3 pu. e. va. thayA. parikSA- 2 jillA (6. tatpa.) AhAranA abhAvane lIdhe. durvA-durghati racaya (ba. vI.) jenuM baLa ochuM thaI gayuM che te. gayA -avAra ga. 1, paraspe. javaNItinuM karma. bhUta kR nAza pAmyo; marI gayo. ravI-- ga. 2, paramai. varta. kA. 1 pu. e. va. kahuM chuM. lo. 2 : bhRtyaiH kadAcana svAmI nirapekSaH na krtvyH| abhuM nirapekSaM kRtvA bhRtyaH dadhikarNavat syAt / - mRtya vira rAvanekaranuM dadhikarNa mAphaka thAya; aNu ga. 2, pararma. vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. thAya. [ apekSA vinAne mAlika na karo] 1 uttara pradezamAM abuMdazikhara nAme parvata upara dunta nAme mahAparAkramI siMha (rahete) hate. parvatanI guphAmAM sUtelA evA tenI kezavALInA AgaLanA bhAgane kaIka uMdara hamezAM kApI nAkho. pachIthI kezavALIne Agale bhAga kapAyelo joIne kopAyamAna banela te guphAnI aMdara rahelA uMdarane na pAmate vicAra karavA lAgyoH

Page #22
je halake zatru che tene parAkramathI pakaDAto nathI; tene mAravA. mATe te tenA je sainika AgaLa mUkavo joIe. (1) A pramANe vicArIne teNe gAma jaIne, vizvAsa pedA karIne, dadhikarNa nAme bilADAne yatnapUrvaka lAvIne mAMsAhAra ApIne pitAnI guphAmAM mUkyo. pachIthI tenA bhayathI uMdara paNa daramAMthI bahAra Avate nahi. tethI e siMha, pitAnI kezavALIne kaI paNa IjA nahi thatAM sukhathI udhavA lAge. jyAre jyAre te uMdarane avAje sAMbhaLo tyAre tyAre mAMsane AhAra ApIne te bilADAne piSa hate. have eka vAra te bhUkhathI duHkhI thayelo uMdara bahAra AvatAM bilADAe tene pakaDyo ane mArI nAkhyo. pachIthI te siMhe bahu samaya sudhI jyAre uMdarane na je ane tenA karelA avAjane paNa. te na sAMbhaLavA lAge tyAre te bilADAne upaga na lAgatAM tene AhAra ApavAmAM paNa maMda AdaravALA thayA. pachIthI AhAranA abhAvane lIdhe e durbala dadhikaNuM khUba ja DhIlA paDI gaye. AthI huM kahuM chuM: apekSA vinAne svAmI nokaree kadI paNa na kare; apekSA vinAne mAlika karIne nekara dadhikarNa je thAya. (2) -hitopadeza : suhabheda -svAdhyAya1. nIcenAM rUpe samajAve adhizayAnasya, chinatti, lUnam , puraskAryaH, sthApitaH, avasanA, vyApAditaH, syAt / 2. nIcenA samAsane vigraha karI ApoH mavilA, pracae, hinAmA, manvedika trA, nirapekSaH, aksstkesr:|

Page #23
1 3. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karIne vAkya banAve : 1. tasya parvatakandare'dhizayAnasya mUSakaH kesarA chittA (sudhAre.) 2. sa mUSikA bahiH saMcarana biDAlena praaptH| (yadA-tadA vApara), * . virATa sirAja (karmaNi prayAga vApare.) 4. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe lakheH 1. varta. 3 pu. ba. , stu, , phUA. 2. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. mu9, ghA (paramai.), 6, 3. dvitIyA vi. ba. va. 6, zirAn (strI), tarivAra (5), mAva (navuM.) navI 4. adhiktAdaka ane zreSThatAdarzaka rUpe Ape tti, rAsa, vRddha, guhA 5. nIcenA zabdonuM saMskRta Apo : be ke traNa, cArane samUha, lagabhaga vIza chokarA, cha mahinAmAM, ene samUha. yasya buddhirbala tasya / [jenI buddhi tenuM baLa] A pATha paMcataMtranA mitrabhedanI chaThThI kathA che. pracalita paMcataMtranI kathA karatAM AmAM kAMIka pheraphAra che. sasale siMhane pitAnI buddhi vAparI ke kUvAmAM phALa bharAvI mArI nakhAve che te vAta ahIM kahevAmAM AvI che.

Page #24
pole-vana ro-vananA pradezamAM. zA -hamezamAM ja. vRttApa zukalA rastAna (6. tapu.) praNIone vinAza karatA hatA. sarva padya= (saMdhi) kajipA - batAni jAni je te (ba. bI.)jemanAM citta namI gayelAM che tevAM. sUtAM -sUvALA kAna (ja. ta.) mRta-prANaenA rAjA-siMhane. ziyApAmAtu-vimeza ma. 9, ubhayanuM preraka vizApakatanuM Aja pakSa bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. vinaMtI karavA lAgyAM. jima na jJAnavarmA-prANIonA vinAza karavAnA A karmane ze upayoga ? ghoSika-paralokathI viruddha eTale svargaprApti mATe viruddha prANIonI hiMsA karavAthI palekanI prApti thatI nathI. surena-jUra. niSA -nita ja sthira zani cAra tA (avyayI.) kAraNa vinAnA. sarvosvAna -badhAM prANuonA vinAzanA karmathI. tA-karAyelA. prANIo be rIte geraphAyado batAve che. amAro vinAza thAya che e eka vAta; ane ame badhAM khalAsa thaI jaIzuM eTale tamane koI khAvAnuM raheze nahi ane tamAre bhUkhyA rahevuM paDaze e bIjI vAta, Ama beya bAjuthI upadrava thaze. te pratI-te prasanna thAva. rarayAmitraH A rtha -svAmInA AhAra mATe. ekaeka prANa; je rati iti ghanazA (upa. pu.). prANI. po-vArA pramANe. yajJAtisamudANA jJAti (ka.) vagataH sariNati (upa. pu.) saMpitAnI jAtimAMthI utpanna thayeluM. ane agni prathA (avyayI.) hamezAM. jekavAna 5. ga. 10, varta. kA. 1 pu. ba. va. ame mokalIzuM. saMdhiH parva jatu tiA tataH ti-tyArathI AraMbhIne; prakRti ane vAgye pAMcamI vibhakti le che. pratinidhitve hine pratidina (avyayI.) haMmezAM. saipreritaba vA yuvA-temaNe mekalelA mait

Page #25
ekaeka prANune. akSayaka zitA-akSa ga. 10, parasma.nuM varta. ku. bahAthanuM prathama vi. puM. e. va. khAte rahevA lAgyo. patikAkA : mA (. tatpa.) jAtinA krama pramANe. pArAvAya pAsa hAthatA-sasalAne vAro Avyo. cittAmara-cina bha. 10, paramai. sAmA pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. vicAra karavA lAge. tharA-anta jAti (upa. pu.) antane karanAra. arthaA. mRtyumukSA :-mRtyo muNe (saptamI tapu.) mRtyunA mukhamAM praveza. prAraMTim-prAtaH kAra cA tama (ba. vI.) jene samaya AvI lAge che, jeno kALa AvI pahoMcyo cheH evA mAre zuM? sunitA rAva-buddhizALIone (zuddhinuM SaSThI ba. va.) azakya. vana dayAparAdhi-upAyathI (yuktithI) mArI nAkhIza; vi+ApanuM preraka. varta. 1 pu. e. va. AgzetrAtizAmA-mAdAca vAra tama-AhAranA samayanuM ullaMdhana. ka ccha - ga. 1, paramai. hyastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. gayo. surakSAma:-zrudhA phAna paThA thai haka (ba. trI.) jenuM gaLuM bhUkhathI sukAI gayuM che te. poli-porena Avi (tu. tatpa.) kepanA AvezamAM AvI gayele. matalaiyama ga. 10, varta. kudata. prathama vi. e. va. tiraskAra karate. Ada-be, travAti athavA saha-phUga. 2, paraspe. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. sundrA-sArI rIte kapAyamAna thayelA. prAviyoja azvatra viM ziya-prANa tyajavA sivAya bIjuM zuM karAya ? janatANu-gAtA gaNAH cahya ra (ba. vI.) jenA prANa gayA che te. velyathA-vecAyA sacavA (. tatpa.) samayanuM ullaMdhana. jA sayaM tava reDhAvya -tAruM A kevuM samayanuM ullaMdhana? ravijayA-vinA saha yathA cApha tathA (avyayI.) vinayapUrvaka. provAya-jhavatra ga. 2, parabhai. parokSa bhU, kA. 3 pu.e. va. belyo. saMdhiH mitra 4 varSa I. ja-thara 5. samI

Page #26
17 e. va. rastAmAM; lijJAtareba-anyaH viduH (aniyamita karyuM.) sidhAntama; tena bIjA siMhathI. nijaya-ni r ga. 7, umaya.nuM saba'. bhU, rR. rokIne. mallitum pAnta-khAI javA mATe dhapavA lAgyA; rUpamanuM karyuM. bhU, pR. jIvanti. mayA abhihimmArAthI kahevAyuM. saupInaumya sarjaura vAna pratyayaH prathamA e. va. pu. cAra rUpavALA, cAra jevA. Avo madhyAhamArA e vacce.nivethituma toma-nivedana karavA mATe Avyo chuM. kutam jaladIthI. sajovam--jopena ladda yathA sthAntathA ( avyayI. ) kApasahita. mamunaparikSite-mama mujhAmyAM patiti-mArA be hAthathI rakSAyelA, ( A vanamAM ). satyam (anyaa. samAsa ) jaladIthI. : phurAtmAnam duSTaH AtmA carca tam (ba. trI.) jene AtmA duSTa che evA. TrAyala rathanuM preraka hazetenuM AjJA 2 pu. e. va. batAva. pivam yeyaM te vRddIvAtene lai ne. vimalagnajaEvatram-vimalena nahena saMpannam (tu. ) nirmaLa pANIthI yukta; vipata maruM thamArtav vimaruM (kha. trI.). ' pR0 5 mahAntam rUpa dhyAna rAkhA; mahatva yuM. dvitIyA e, va. mADhu paNyati+bAyar (saMdhi.); danA preraka TrAtinuM hastana bhU, kA. 3 pu, e. va. arocat--batAvyuM. sapana-harIpha, zatru. atti zevavat atyaMta kApane lIdhe. vinAnuM muddoSa-siMhagarjanA mUkI; muttu parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. mumoSa-mUphI. pratirAve paDadhAthI. krizuLatara:--evaDe; vizuLatara: (tulanAvAcaka pratyaya ) samusthitaH kSam+va+sthAnuM karyuM. bhU. kRdaMta; utpanna thayA. rAjjataH-vadhAre zaktivALA. sasya-ri+AtmAnaM (saMdhi) tenI upara peAtAnI jAtane. ninnivya-nAkhIne. satve upapata mRtyu pAmyA; dazamanAH-chuM manaH yasya la: (ba, vI.) jenu mana Ana

Page #27
ti thayuM che te. kRpA AmaraNa-badhAM prANIone AnaMdaApIne. kAcabAna-pAnuM karma. varta. } . prathamA e. va. prazaMsA pAmato. cazarguNa-sumatinAtha thazA rANA (avyavI.) sukhapUrvaka. niyati -varta. rUpa pachI ja AvatAM bhUtakALano artha Ave cheH nivAsa karavA lAge. - [jenI buddhi tenuM baLa] kaI eka vanapradezamAM madonmatta nAme siMha raheto hato. te haMmezAM ja prANIone vinAza karatA hatA. pachIthI te badhAMya prANIo bhegAM maLIne, jenAM citta namI gayAM che tevA te mRgarAja (siMha)ne vinaMtI karavA lAgyAM"he deva, A paralaka viruddha, kara, kAraNa vinA sarva prANIone vinAza svAmIe zA mATe karavo ? ame nAza pAmI rahyAM . chIe ane tamane paNa pachI AhArane abhAva thAya Ama be bAjuthI upadrava che. te prasanna thAva. svAmInA AhAra mATe, vArA pramANe pitAnI jAtimAM utpanna thayeluM eka eka vanacara dararoja ame meklIzuM." siMhe kahyuM: "ema thAva." tyArathI AraMbhIne haMmezA temanAthI mokavAyelA ekaeka prANIne khAto te rahevA lAgyo. pachIthI koIka vAra jAtikrama pramANe sasalAne vAre Avyo. badhAM prANIothI mokalAyela te vicAra karavA lAgyo: "mRtyunA mukhamAM A praveza aMta lAvanAra che. to mAre samaya anusAra zuM karavuM joIe? athavA te buddhizALIone zuM azakya che? te siMhane huM upAyathI mArI nAkhuM." pachIthI AhAranA samayanuM ullaMghana karIne te dhIme dhIme javA lAgyo. bhUkhathI jenuM gaLuM sukAI gayuM che te siha paNa kepanA AvezamAM Avelo tene tarachoDato bolavA lAgyA: "khUba kopAyamAna thayelAthI prANa lIdhA sivAya bIjuM zuM karI zakAya ? A prakArane tuM Aje

Page #28
marI gayela ja che. kahe, A tArA samayanuM kema ulaMghana thayuM?" pachIthI praNAma karIne vinayapUrvaka sasale bolyoH "he svAmI, A mAre aparAdha nathI. mArge AvatA mane bIjA sihe rokIne khAvA mATe taiyArI karI. pachIthI meM kahyuM: "huM svAmI manmatta siMhanA bhojana mATe jAuM chuM." pachIthI teNe kahyuM: "e madonmatta te corarUpa che, te tene belAvIne jaladI Ava, jethI amArA be vacce je koI parAkramathI rAjA thaze te A badhAM prANuonuM bhakSaNa karaze. eTale huM svAmIne nivedana karavA mATe Avyo chuM." te sAMbhaLIne siMha kopAyamAna banIne belyoH "mAsa hAthathI rakSAyelA A vanamAM zA mATe siMha Avyo che? jaladI jaIne mane te durAtmAne batAva." sasalo bolyAH "je ema hoya te svAmI Ave; huM ene batAvuM." e sasale paNa tene laIne nirmaLa pANIvALA meTA kUvAmAM "ahIM ene juo ' ema kahIne batAvavA lAgyA. pachIthI te paNa mUkha siMha potAnuM pratibiMba pANunI madhyamAM raheluM joIne " A mAre pratispadhI che," ema kepane vaza banI siMhanAda karavA lAge. pachIthI tenA paDaghAthI bevaDA nA kUvAmAMthI utpana thayA. pachIthI te te nAma sAMbhaLIne A vadhAre zaktivALe che" ema mAnIne tenI upara potAnI jAtane nAkhIne mRtyu pAmyA. AnaMdita manavALo sasale paNa, badhAM prANuone AnaMda pamADIne, temanAthI prazaMsA pAmate, sukhapUrvaka te vanamAM nivAsa karavA lAgyA. -prathama taMtra :mitrabheda: kathAH 6. -svAdhyAyanIcenAM rUpe oLakhI batAvoH vijJApayAmAsuH, Ai, AhUya, darzayastha, AvayoH, zatataraH, prazasyamAnA, pathi, vyApAdayAmi /

Page #29
20 yA 2. nyen| samAsAnA vina rI Ayo : .. niSkAraNam , praNatacittAH, pratidinaM, pratyahaM, . gatAsuH, ekaikam , prAptakAlam , siMhAntareNa, hRSTamamAH, yathAsukham / 3.nAyenA shm| 52 hU~ nadhi sabhe : sapatnaH, pnyctvmupgtH| 4. naye evyA pramANe pAucomA 32 / 2 / : .. 2. sa mRgAtsAdanaM kurute / (utsAdanaM kurute bhAre meN| yA56 vaa53|.) 2. sukuddharapi kiM kriyate'nyatra praannssiyogaat| (42 prayoga) 3. siMhamevopAyena vyApAdayAmi / (bhari prye||) 5. nAyenA 35! ApA: 1. mAzA 2 5. me. 1. dA, bandhU , chin , liha, shaas| 2. parAkSa bhU. 3 pu. 5. 4. gam, khyA, dA, jana, - adhi+h| 3. bha. bhU.. gam , dA, chad , jan , ma / ... 4. tRtIyA ye. 5. etad (pu.), adam (strI.), idam (pu.), asmad , yAt (strI.), ahn| 5. adhistAdaza mane zreSThatA 35 // Apa: sAdhu, uru, mRdu, kRza, priy| 1. nAyanAnAM saMskRta 3bhASA: .. :. . / 20 zrAmaNe, pAya athavA 7, ma le', ADa pArane ___za, yAve yAya ...........

Page #30
vyapadeze'pi siddhiH syAt / [nAma devAthI paNa siddhi thAya.] prAstAvika : A pATha kAkalUMkIya nAme paMcatatranA tRtIya taMtramAMthI levAmAM Avela che. pracalita paMcataMtramAM A pramANe kathA nathI hAthIo sasalAone raMjADatA hatA ane A raMjADamAMthI bacavA mATe vijaya nAmanA mutsaddI sasalAe caMdranA nAmane upayoga karIne hAthIone vazamAM ANyA. keTalIka vAra moTA mANasonA nAmano upayoga karIne nAne mANasa paNa pitAnuM kAma kADhI jAya che, e batAvavAne A kathAne uddeza che. rAjyanItimAM paNa A eka paddhati che. dvAdazavArSikI-dvAdazAnAM varSANAM samAhAraH dvAdazavarSam / tArA phartha dvArA vArSiI -bAra varSa cAle tevI. bAra varSanI. anAvRSTi-varasAda na paDe te; anAvRSTi. bApatitA-AvI; paNa nuM karma. P. . strI. prathama. e. va. talA phUvA pahaahAni haravi za (Itaretara kaMTha) talAvavazvasTaiti-taLAva, dharA, khAbociyAM ane sarevara. mutAni-sukAI gayAM. ravivAvA-sarva prANIonuM. 7tor nAma-tRchAyA gAnA (. tatpa.) tarasathI pIDAyelAM. mahad ranama-meTuM saMkaTa, 3pautpanuM kama. bhU. kR. utpanna thayuM. vire tu ninAmakhAsa karIne hAthInuM. rika-hRstInAM jhA (5. tatpa.) hatiSa:-hAthIone rAja. vizApitA-vinaMtI karAI, vi+jJA ga. 9, ubhaya. nuM preraka karma. bhU. ku; piviATA-pitA bATA(tu. pu.) tarasathI vyAkuLa banelA; na ga, , parasma.nuM IcchI

Page #31
darzaka nAma giiA-pIvAnI IcchA, tarasa. 14mA -hAthInAM baccAM. vRtAtha averathA te (ba. vI.) yuvA -marelAnI avasthAmAM AvI paDelAM. zivarAta-cinha ga. 10, karmaNi, AjJAthe 3 pu. e. va. vicArI kADhe. pittAzaya apanayanAca (dUra karavAne) upAyaH (. tapu.) tarasa dUra karavAne upAya. jUthapatinAjUthanA adhipatie hAthInA ToLAnA nAyake. achApu ni vihuATheya dizAomAM cAra dizAo ane cAra khUNAo maLIne ATha dizAo: uttara, pUrva, dakSiNa, pazcima, IzAna, naiRtya, agni ane vAyavya. ane strI. saptamI ba. va. chApu ligna strI. saptamI ba. va. vidyu. tara (tina) vegathI janArA hAthIone. ghAgharAdoDatA; ghA ga. 1, pararma. nuM varta. kRdaMta prathamA ba. va. pitA-kalyA. vidyAraMpUrva-nirmaLa pANIthI bharapUra vita karuM thAt tat (ba. vI.) mitra; vimAna na saMpUna (tu. ta.). kathA ghA jevA, kolerAtame-- AkAzanA eka pradeza (jevuM). lIvI-9 ga. 9nuM saM. bhU. kR laIne. havA-jaladIthI. taduSama-uM rahuM zaripatra bi thathA thAta tathA (avyayI.) harakha sAthe AnaMda sAthe. tanuM sarasa kAttAte savAre AvI pahoMce. avatAra tAUtaratA evA temaNe ava+ga. 1, paramai. varta, kR. 5. tRtIyA ba. va. utaratA. mAtra cAre bAjuethI; pulAvatA-avi ghaNA purva mi7 : ag: (nam ba. vI.) masura avatAra thaze, taman atulA tAre (ba. vI.) jemAM UtaravuM sukhadAyaka nathI tevA. rANA tIre (pa. pu.) tArI-sarevarane kAMThe. dUtAvAsa-pUrva tA: AvANA: jai re (ba. vI.) prathama jemaNe pitAne nivAsa karyo che tevA. ziH zauvA 4 (samAhAra ) rizIvam vaMgip phirozIrve te (ba. bI.) jenAM mAthAM ane Doka kacarAI gayAM che tevA. aApaNa-snAna

Page #32
karIne; avAja ga. 1, Atmane. saM. bhU. kR ane sari - 1 (sati saptamI) te hAthInuM TeLuM gayuM tyAre. sopArA hoya (ba. vI.) marI gayelAmAMthI bAkI rahelA. raMdhAthitumahaM++ ga. 10nuM hetvartha kRdaMta, vicAra karavA. zALA -Ajama ga. 1, Atmane nuM karma. bhU. ku. AraMbha karyo pharAra jA-sasalAone rAjA. mA-bAlavA lAgyo. ja ya0 ga. 8nuM vidhyartha kRdaMtaH kya, vIra ane kArya-karavuM joIe. sAdhaH ta thAya te pada-to jevI rIte eo ahIM. pujAnsa bahu prakAranAM vRttAnta (vyavahAranAM kAryone batAvanAre; bahu prakAranAM vyavahAranAM kAryone mArga batAvI zake te. jema-4 ciM (saMdhi). pratijJA-vacana. vArtAki -mArA kAryanA sAkSI banavAnI. prAra: citAma-kRpA kare. atideva-e nakkI ja che. cAra-jenA kAraNe. . 2 nAsirasAItaza-nItizAstranA arthanA tattvane jANanAra. devAdhimAkhavi-deza ane kALanA vibhAgane jANanAra eTale ke kayA pradezamAM ane kayA samaye kArya karavuM te jANanAra. 1 rAma yathAra tA (ba. vI) anuttama-jenAthI bIjuM kaI uttama nathI; sarvottama. . 2. mitala-mApasara belanAra; mA ga. 2, Atmane. nuM karma. bhUta kR pita. athar viraca-pitAnA hetuone vicAra karIne. ravivAra-sarva kAryone karanAra, - avataH zuddhiAvAna -tamArI buddhinI hiMmata samajIne. je tira (upa. tatpa) sI dUrathararahelA chatAM mane (ba) pAritraya-mantrazakti, prabhuzakti ane utsAhazakti. ApaNA rAjyanItizAstranI praNAlikA pramANe rAjAnI

Page #33
zaktinA traNa prakAra cheH (1) marAi -sArA pradhAne ane mukhya amaladAra varga; jenI sAthenI ma-NA, kaI paNa yojanA ghaDavA mATe khUba upayogI thaI paDe; (2) muAi -khajAne, saMpatti ane dareka prakAranAM sAdhanonuM khUba ja baLa; (3) vArAzi-badhI yojanAne AgaLa vadhAravAne rAjAne potAne utsAha. niH zanihAthIo jANaze; za ga. 9, paraspe. sAmAnya bhavi. 3 pu. ba. va. racaya te svayaahuM ta-tuM gayo eTale huM jAte ja jANe gayo chuM. chAyA-vasthA ga. 2, parabhai. hyastana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. gayo. diti - iii navI carca di (ba. va.) jene be datuzaLa che te, hAthI;] gajarAja, hAthIonA rAjA.vistayAkArajina gaNa 10, parasma. nuM sAmU-anta parokSa . kA. 3 pu. e. va. vicAra karyo. aradiyArA-sArA vidyA vidhA jevAM sevA-(ba. vI.) amArA jevAnA. azva zAyara jevAM teSA (ba. vI.) jemanI kAyA nAnI che tevA. samA-bhegA thavuM te. urvatazilAja mA-parvatanI Toca upara caDhIne. zivamihuM AdarapUrvaka bolAvIza; vizvanuM preraka varta. 1 pu. e. va. tapa patra -anu+rathAnuM saM. bhU, ku. anuya-te pramANe ja karIne. AvI -. ga. 2, parabhai. hyastana bha. kA. 3 pu. e. va. ba. pi mataH suratamane sukha te che ne ? vAkyanA AraMbhamAM api mUkavAthI praznArthane arthe Ave che. vica-vi+ ulla ga. 1, Atmane. saM. bhU. } joIne. gura: mAna-Apa kyAMthI AvyA che. havAma-ra-ga. 2, parabhai. karmaNi, AjJAtha 3 pu. e. va. bele; kahe. kAti - ga. 9, paraspe. varta. 3 pu. e. va. jANe che. caNAIvAri-hetu pramANe je belanAra; sAcesAcuM kahenAra; binatiza thArtha yuthArtha vAiM zI aza taNA 1 roSa vAva-tene doSa (gune) gaNave joIe

Page #34
nahi. taH para muhaM evAM te (ba. vI.) bhUtadullA dUto ja jenuM mukha che te. sarva jala (saMdhi) sarva paNa. kAna para ja para adhi -tamArI jAtanI ane bIjAnI maryAdA samajyA vinA; parichid ga. 7, paramai nuM saM. bhU. kR. chidya; rifjA-ririkA-bheda karyA vinA; bheda samajyA vinA. pahelAM apAra--pArakAnuM buruM karavAmAM. evA rU. varuM ja sAruM ja (samAhAra kaMTha) vAyaramuzakti ane azaktine vicAra karyA vinA (avivArdha). mota rAya tti-mohathI-bhramathI kAma karavA mATe taiyAra thAya che. : kApavA samI te ApattionI icchA kare che. mAtrAmasiddha-arama nAjJA ri-amArA nAmathI prasiddha baneluM. acAna harSita-anyAya pUrvaka humalo karyo che; chUSa ga. 10, karma. bhU, ku. humale kara. asahApIyAsAmA haMsIyAda (tu. tapu.) amArAthI rakSaNa karavA yogya. januM vidhyartha ku. cAvitA -mArI nAkhyA che. artidhyAga. 1, parasma. vidhyartha ku. prathama ba. va. bharaNapoSaNa karavuM joIe. hallA ghAthami-chAtI upara dhAraNa karuM chuM. pha rArAja A rikhava : (ba. vI.) sasalAnI nizAnI jenAmAM che te, caMdra. jagatamAM. kavitAma-karazatanAmathI ra (ba. vI.) jenuM nAma prakhyAta che te. mA avyArA narivartire A kharAba pravRttimAMthI aTakaze nahi te. amara-amArA taraphathI; : lagADavAthI pAMcamI vibhaktine arthe Ave che. mAtta ane prAti -moTA anarthane tuM pAmaze; kAnuM sAmAnya bhaviSya kA. 2 pue. va. meLavaze, pAmaze. nivRttI mahAna viroSa aviSyatiaTakelA evA tane moTuM gaurava prApta thaze. aAva cotsava vyakita para thaze H (ba. vI.) amArI caMdrikAthI jenuM zarIra puSTa banyuM che te. cAra- ga. 2, vidhyartha 2 pu. e.

Page #35
va thaje. zALavA-cAlve ga. 1, AtmAnuM preraka kama. bhU. ku. puSTa banAvAyele acA -nahi te. amerikajiodhA-amArA kiraNonI aTakAyata karavAthI. zarmA amitApi phAra thI ra (ba. vI.) tApathI jenuM zarIra khUba tapAyuM che tevo. -garamI; mittanuM preraka karmaNi bhUku amitApita. ri para ra6 (saha ba. vI.) parivAra sAthe. vijApati -tuM vinAza pAmaze; 6 ga. 2, paramai. sAmAnya bhaviSya, 2 pu. e. va. patite jaze. have kAti phUle (sati saptamI) A pramANe dUta bolyo tyAre; vaghu-karma bhU, kR. 3AnuM kartari bhU.kR. 3yatanuM saptamI e. va. puM. matIya-atyaMta. mana sumita daraNaM caratha rAH (ba.vI.) ayaskumitaz-bhayathI jenuM hRdaya kSobha pAmyuM che tevo; ga. 4, parasma.nuM preraka karma. bhU.kR. kSobha pAmeluM; khaLabhaLI UTheluM, satya mA azAt sAtama-sAce ja meM ajJAnane lIdhe bUruM kareluM che. atra tari paNa nigti-A sarovaramAM ja rahe che. pAkIekalA. rAma-batAvIza. nuM preraka. 1 pu. e. va. varta.. prasAra-prasanna karIne. ka+tanuM preraka saM.bha. ku. saMpUrvavAmaveamu-saMpUrNa rAjAnAM mave4 thI tam (ba. va.) jenI kalAnuM maMDaLa saMpUrNa che te; caMdranI soLa kaLAo che; ane pUrNimAne divase te pitAnI badhIya kaLAo sAthe prakAze che. 3rapataM-3 vAta (dvitIyA. tapu.) pANImAM raheluM. ravicaMdranuM pratibiMba. a ca - nuM preraka hyastana bhUta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. batAvyuM. ramaNa voraNa-caMdra pratye belyo; avoca-2 ma. 2, pararma. adyatana bhU kA. 3 pu.e. va bolyo. sAcatA- ga. 4, parasmanuM karmaNi, AjJArtha, 3 pu. e. va. kSamA Apa. anavahoya patha-nahi jotAM ja ava+sToga. 10nuM varta. . arojaya; na Avoyan-anavon. punarAmanAtha-pharIthI nahi AvavA mATe. vAtAd janatajya yathA sthAtathA

Page #36
(avyayI.) jyAM javuM hatuM tyAM. chAyA- kyA ga. 2, parasma. hyastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. ga. o. 4. zapaNe aji-nAmamAM paNa rAjA nabaLA hoya chatAM paNa nAme karIne paNa siddhi thAya. - ga 2, parabhai. vidhyartha 2 pu. e. va. rAzinaH kacaro-caMdranA nAmathI. [ nAmamAM paNa siddhi thAya ] koI eka vAra bAra varSanI anAvRSTi thaI. tene lIdhe taLAva, dharA, khAbociyAM ane saravare sukAI gayAM. tarasathI pIDAyelAM sarva prANIone moTuM saMkaTa utpanna thayuM paraMtu vizeSe karIne hAthIone. caturdata nAme hAthIona rAjA hatA. tene bIjA hAthIoe vinaMtI karIH "he deva, tarasathI vyAkula thayelAM keTalAMka hAthInAM baccAMo maraNAvasthAmAM AvI paDyAM che, ane bIjAM maraNa pAmyAM che. to tarasa dUra karavAnA keIka upAyane vicAra karo." pachI te TeLAnA adhipati (hastirAje) ATheya dizAmAM pANInI zodha mATe vegavALA (hAthIone) doDatA mokalyA. ane tyAM eke AvIne kahyuM: "he deva, bahu dUra nahi eve (sthAne) nirmaLa pANIthI bhareluM, AkAzanA eka bhAga jevuM moTuM candrasara nAme sarovara che." hAthIone rAjA te ja pramANe badhAne laIne jhaDapathI harSapUrvaka te sarovara AgaLa AvI pahoMcyo. UtaratA evA teo vaDe, cAre bAjuthI sukhapUrvaka na UtarAya evA te sarevarane tIre pahelethI jemaNe pitAne nivAsa karela hatuM tevA bahu sasalAonAM Doka ane mAthAM kacarAI gayAM. pachIthI pANI pIne, nAhIne te hAthIonuM ToLuM gayuM tyAre, marAyA pachI bAkI rahelA sasalAo vicAra karavA lAgyA. pachIthI zilImukha nAme sasalAone rAjA belyoH "have zuM karavuM joIe ? amAruM

Page #37
28 kuLa nAza pAmyuM" che. jemaNe rastA dIThe che evA te ( hAthIe .) pharI avazya Avaze. te jema e ahIM na Ave te pramANe upAyanA vicAra karavA joI e. ' have tyAM bahu (AvA) banAvA jeNe joyelA che evA vijaya nAme sasalA temanI pratye khelyAH " e zakaya che. mArI A pratijJA che ke te pharIthI ahIM Avaze nahi, paraMtu mArA kAnA sAkSI thavAnI kevaLa kRpA kare." te sAMbhaLIne zilImukha pUrvaka A AlyAH " bhAI, e ceAkkasa ja che. tenuM kAraNa---- nItizAstranA artha ane tattvane jANanAra, deza ane kALanA vibhAgane jANanAra, vijayane jyAM mekalavAmAM Ave tyAM jenAthI kAI uttama nathI evI siddhi thAya che. (1) hita kheAlanAra, mApasara khAlanAra, sa MskArIne kheAlanAra, ane vaLI ahu nahi kheAlanAra, hetuone vicAra karIne kheAlanAra--te ja vaktA adhAM kAryA karanAra che. (2) tamArI buddhinI pragalbhatAne pAmIne hu dUra rahyo chuM, chatAM paNa mArI traNeya ktine hAthIo jANaze. tuM jaze eTale huM pote jANe gayA chuM. " pachIthI vijaya sasalA hAthIonA rAjA pAse gayeA. jaIne hAthIrAjane joi ne vicAra karavA lAgyA, amArA jevA alpakAyAvALAneA AnI sAthe samAgama zakaya nathI. eTale, huM parvatanI Toca upara caDhIne hAthIrAjane praNAma karu." te pramANe karIne te khelyA : " are, Apa sukhI to che ne ? " te sAMbhaLIne, (ane tene) joi ne hAthIrAja sasalA pratye khelyAH " tame krANu che ? Apa kAMthI ?'' te khALye bhagavAna caMdra mane dUta tarIke mAkalyA che." yUthapati khelyA " kArya kaheA." sasalA khelye : Apa te jANA che ke sAcesAcu' kahenAra dUtane zikSA na karavI joie. badhA ja rAjAe kUtarUpI mukhavALA hAya che. eve huM caMdranI AjJAthI kheAlu chuM. zA mATe peAtAnA ane : tr : re 1 rr

Page #38
29 pArakAne kyAsa kADhayA sivAya tame pArakAnuM bhUruM karavA pravRra thayA cho ?" kahyuM che ke- pArakAnA ane pitAnA bala-abalane vicAra karyA vinA je kArya mATe Ubho thAya che te mohane lIdhe ApattionI IcchA kare che. (3). te tame amArA nAmathI prasiddha caMdrasarevara upara anyAya pUrvaka humalo karyo che. ane tyAM amArAthI rakSA yogya sasalAone mArI nAkhyA che. A yogya nathI. mAre temanuM bharaNapoSaNa karavAnuM che, jethI huM temane mArI chAtI upara dhAraNa karuM chuM. AthI ja huM sasalAnA cihnavALo (zazAMka) ema jagatamAM prakhyAta nAmavALo chuM. A prakAranA tame je A kharAba pravRttimAMthI aTakaze nahi te amArA taraphathI moTA anarthane tame prApta karaze. ane aTakelA evA tamane viziSTatA prApta thaze. amArI cAMdanIthI tame puSTa banelA zarIravALA thazo. nahi te amArAM kiraNe aTakAvI detAM tApathI tapI gayelA zarIravALA tame tarata ja parivAra sahita vinAza pAmaze." A pramANe dUta belyo eTale atyaMta bhayathI khaLabhaLelA hRdayavALo hAthIone rAjA tenA pratye beH "bhAI, sAce ja meM ajJAnane lIdhe bUruM karyuM che. have e huM caMdranI sAme virodha karIza nahiM."te belyoH "te rAjA A sarovaramAM ja che. te Apa ekalA Ave te huM tene batAvuM. bhaganane praNAma karI, prasanna karIne jAva." ema belIne te hAthIne rAtre caMdrasara AgaLa laI jaIne saMpUrNa kalAnA maMDala yukta, pANImAM rahelA caMdranA pratibiMbane tene batAvyuM. A hastirAja praNAma karIne bhagavAna caMdramA pratye beH "he deva, ajJAnathI meM karyuM che, kSamA Ape. huM pharIthI ahIM AvIza nahi." A pramANe bolIne,. joyA vinA, pharIthI na AvavA mATe, pitAne javuM hatuM tyAM gayo.

Page #39
30 rAja zaktivALa na hoya chatAM paNa nAmathI siddhi thAya che. caMdranA nAmathI sasalAo sukhe vase che. (4) -algiainsIya : : : 3 -svAdhyAya 1. nIcenAM rUpe oLakhI batAvoH vijJApitaH, pipAsA, dikSu, saMpiSTazirogrISAH, zAsyanti, prAyA, anuSThAya, vIkSya, ucyatAm , prApsyasi, pajyasi, aghocada, uktavati / nIcenA samAsone vigraha kareH taDAgaDUipalbalasarAMsi, saMpiSTazironIvAH, hatazeSAH, dviradapatiH, dUtamukhAH, balAbalam , zazAGkA, prakhyAtanAmA, ApyAyitazarIraH, udakagatam , yathAgatam / 3. nIcenA zabdo upara TUMka nedha lakho: aSTAsu dikSu, dezakAlavibhAgavit, zaktitraya, shshaangkH| nIce batAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karIne vAkyo banAvoH 1. saH anyaiH gajaiH vijJApitaH / (tari prayoga vA521.) 2. gate tasmin gajayUthe zazakAH sNprdhaaryitumaarbdhaaH| (yadA-tadA vAparA.) 5 nIce jaNAvyA pramANe rUpe lakhaH 1. yatuthI se. . asmat , hari, mrut| 2. SaSThI 25. va. kim (zrI.), bhAnu, bhagavat (pu.)| 3. stana . 4. 3 5. 5. va : brU, rUdh , krii| 4. tI.. zru, mud, kR, praha, mud|

Page #40
3 5. varta. 1. 3 pu. ma. 4. , jana, vid (2. 4,) / . 6. bha... chida, kI, san , dhU, daMza, bada, an, yt| mRgaH kAkena rkssitH| [bhRga thI 2kSAyo cha.] A pATha hitopadezamAMthI "mitralAbha" nAme vibhAgamAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. sAco mitra koNa ane be mitra keNa, te ahIM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. araNyAnI-moTu vana.cirAt-ein matathA. mRgazca kAphazca mRgakAko (ta3266.). nivasataH-nivAsa 2 tA. svecchayA 'bhAgya-pAtAnI 427 / prabhArI mato. hRSTapuSTAGgaH- hRSTaM ca puSTaM ca aMgaM yasya saH (ma. pI.) nenu puSTa che te. ke cat zugAlena--3153 ziyANathA. avalokitaH-nevAyo. sulalitambhUra bhaganu; sutarAM lalitaM sulalitam / kSudrabuddhiH nAma yasya saH (ma. pI.) kSudabuddhinAmA-zubhuti ne nAma ke te. jambuka:-ziyA. bandhuhIna:-bandhunA hInaH (ta. tac5.) sa vinAnI. mRtaSada nivasAmi-bharezAnI. nivAsa , mitramAsAdya-bhitrane bhagavAna; A+sad pre24 AlAdayati * nuM sa. bhU. . bhagavAne. bandhunA saha (7. 5. zrI.) sabandhuH samAMthA yu. jIvalokaM praviSTaH asmi-saMsAramA pravezamA chu. adhunA tavAnucareNa mayA sarvathA bhavitavyam-ve bhAre sarva zata taa| anuya2 yavAnu chaH ahaM sarvathA tava anubarA maveyam /

Page #41
bhavitavyam-viSyartha 46ta; bhUga. 1, 522. mene upy| dhyAnamA 2. astaMgate savitari bhagavati marIcimAlini-rivAnA samUthA yurata (marIcimAlini) bhagavAna sUrya asta pAbhyA tyAre; (sati saptamI). savitari-savitRnu saptamI me. 4. marIcimAlinimarIcInAM mAlA asya asti iti (+in mA4iI sUyaH pratyaya) pu. saptamI 2. 4. vAsabhUmi gatau-nivAsasthAne gayA. subuddhiH nAma yasya saH subuddhinAmA-nu nAma sumuddhi che te gaDe. ciramitram- cirakAlA jAtaM mitraM (madhyabhapApI sabhAsa) lAmA matanA bhitra. asmatsakhyam icchan AgataH-samArI bhaitrI to Ayo che. akasmAt AgantunA-saga9yA sthAnethA sAvedA sAtha; na kasmAt akasmAt / mRgasya prathamadarzane bhavAn api ajJAtakulazIlaH eva-bhRganA prathama zana mate tame paNa nA gaNedA mevA muga mane AyArA tA. kulaM ca zIlaM ca kulazIlam (samAhA2 66) ajJAtaM kulazIlaM yasya saH (5. zrI.) nA 1 ane zI dei nathA to. snehAnuvRttiH -snehasya anugatA vRttiH-snehanI vRtti. uttarottaram-uttaraM ca uttaraM ca yathAsyAt tathA (avyayI.) me bhe; abravIda-brU . 2, 522bhai. stana sU. 3 5. sa. pa. motyA. sarvaiH ekatra vizrambhAlApaiH sunibhiH sthIyatAma( mala) sarve ekatra vidhammAlApAH sukhinaH tiSThantu / (tara); vizrambhAlApaiHvizrambhasya AlApAH yeSAM taiH (ma. pI.) vizvAsapUrva remanI vAtayAta cha tevA. sthIyatAm-sthA . 1, 522bhai. bhAajJArtha 3 pu. sa. 1.. . zlo. 1. vyavahAreNa-- zanA 52252nA vartanathA. yathAbhimatadezam-abhimataH dezaH (bha.) abhimatadezamanatikramya yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA (avyayI. ) potAne manavatA syAne.

Page #42
33 nivRtama-ekAMtamAM. vana veze vananA eka pradezamAM navapUnahotram dANAthI bhareluM khetara. tathA te kSati-( sati saptamI ) tema karyuM. tyAre, pracadam--Page #43
34 ji zire vyathA kacare-je cittamAM avaLuM na mAne te. aA -bIjI rIte bIjA vikalpathI eTale ke, huM kapaTathI kahuM chuM ema na mAne che. tevA pramANe tharathara vAdazaM tArnizcama- prabhAtamAM tuM je kahe te mAre karavuM. tatvaje bAraNAna= (saMdhi) taramI ramAnan AchAza-tenI najIka potAnI jAtane saMtAkIne. arasa-pachIthI. kopara-sAMjane vakhate. zrama anar zarama Avoca-mRgane nahi Avela joIne. taH tataH aviSyaAmatema dhIne. tAviheM-tathA vidhA ja ra (ba. bI.) te prakAranA tene. avadharitaNudAsaca-mAdhari suda zA na ca (ba.vI.) jeNe mitranuM vAkya tiraskAryuM che evA mAruM (A) phaLa che. zlo. 3. hitakAmAnAM suhRdAM bhASitaM yaH na shRnnotihita e ja jenI IcchA che evA mitronuM besavuM je sAMbhaLato nathI; li va zAmaHzeSa teSAM (ba. vI.) hita e ja jenI kAmanA che te. tA hi hariddhinA-tenI vipatti najIka AvelI che ? niSAnuM karma. bhUpha rana najati ja rANunAza ene AnaMda ApanAra (te mANasa che.) - ra za va Ale-te ziyALa kyAM che; A ga. 2, AtmAne. varta. 3 pu. e. va. beTho che; che. mAMsAI-mArA mAMsanI icchAvALo. go. i. -aLada ghara (ja. tapu) sani ; pakSamAM na dekhAya tevI rIte) kAryane vinAza karanAra pratyakSe-arLo: tita (ja. tatpa) ravina pratyakSamAM, AMkha AgaLa. viyAjika -mIThuM bolanAra. tArA mitra varjayetevA mitrane tyaja joIe. jo gu thI sa6 (ba. vI.) thomu dUdha e ja jene mokhare che evA jheranA ghaDA (viSa ) (rUpI) evA mitrane tyajavo joIe.

Page #44
35 anudA-gu paste caca ra (ba. trI.) jenA hAthamAM lAkaDI che evA. AtmAnaM mutavasa~peAtAnI jAtane marelAnI mAphaka khatAvIne. saMkhyAnuM preraka saMvAtinuM sa. bhU, pR. batAvIne. ghAlena para vRciA-pavanathI peTa bharI daI ne. vAvAna strathInRtya-pagAne sthira karI daine; sabhya (stam ga. 9, parakhai. nuM karyuM. bhU .) nuM thvirUpa stabdhIhattetinuM saM bhU kR NAvAla-1+thayu ga. 1, Atmane. sAmAnya bhaviSya, 2 pu. e. 1. nAzI jaje. rnela uttuke ghoSane carca sA (kha. zrI.) jaina lAcana haSa~thI khIlelAM che te. savidhA mULa srokti te prakArane mRma joyA. indhanAt ora visvA-baMdhanamAMthI cheADAvIne; mujUnuM preraka sa, bhU. ke. layatna:-cauM ladda(saha ba. trI.) yatnavALA, jAtarAvyuM zrutva-kAgaDAnA zabda sAMbhaLIne, samuci tenA tarapha; utpattinu saM. bhU mR. e. 1. zimi kSe-traNa pakhavADiAmAM. alyuArI pApapurvya:-atyaMta utkaTa pApapuNyAthI. [mRga kAgaDAthI rakSAye ] magadha dezamAM caMpakavatI nAme meTTha' araNya hatuM. temAM lAMkhA kALathI khUba snehathI mRtra ane kAgaDA vasatA hatA. te mRga peAtAnI IcchA pramANe bhramatA, jenAM aMga Ana Mdita ane puSTa banyAM che tevA, DAI ziyALathI jovAyA. tene joine ziyALa vicAravA lAgyA : t are, A sarasa mAMsanuM huM zI rIte bhakSaNa karuM? sAruM, te huM vizvAsa utpanna karu."--Ama vicArIne pAse AvIne te kheAye " mitra, tane kuzala ho ! " mRge kahyuM : " tuM kANu che ? " te khAyeA

Page #45
kSakabuddhi nAme huM ziyALa chuM. ahIM araNyamAM sagAM vinAne marelAnI mAphaka huM vasuM chuM. have tane mitra tarIke pAmIne pharIthI baMdhavALe banI jIvalemAM huM pravezyo chuM. have mAre sarvathA tArA anucara thavuM joIe." mRge kahyuM: "ema thAva." tyAra pachIthI jyAre kiraNonA samUhavALA bhagavAna sUrya asta pAmyA tyAre te bane mRganA nivAsasthAne gayA. tyAM caMpakavRkSanI zAkhA upara subuddhi nAme, mRgane lAMbA kALane mitra, kAgaDo nivAsa karato hato. te bannene joIne kAgaDo bolyoH mitra citrAMga, A vaLI koNa bIje che?" mRga kahe che: "e ziyALa che. ApaNI maitrIne Iccho te AvyA che." kAgaDo kahe che? "mitra, akasmAta AvelA sAthe maitrI yogya nathI." A sAMbhaLIne te ziyALa kApapUrvaka belyoH "mRganA prathama darzananA divase tArAM paNuM kuLa ane zIla jANItAM na hatAM. te kevI rIte tArI sAthe enA snehanI vRtti uttarottara vadhe che. je rIte A mRga mAre baMdhu che tevI ja rIte tuM paNa che." mRga bolyoH "A uttarano zo upayoga? . ApaNe badhAye vizvAsapUrvaka vAtacIta karatA sukhI thaI rahevuM joIe." . kAraNa ke, kaI kaIne mitra nathI, ane kaI kaIne zatru nathI. vyavahArathI mitro tathA zatruo thAya che. (1) kAgaDAe kahyuM: "ema thAva." pachIthI savAre badhA pitAnA mana phAvatA pradezamAM gayA. ekadA chAnAmAne ziyALa kahevA lAgyoH "mitra, A vananA eka pradezamAM dANAthI bharapUra khetara che. te huM tane tyAM laI jaIne batAvuM." tema thatAM mRga tyAM dararoja jaIne dANA khAte. have khetaranA mAlike tene joIne jALanI yojanA karI. pachIthI pharI Avela mRga . pAzathI baMdhAyelo vicAra karavA lAgyo: "A kAlapAza jevA zikArInA pAzamAMthI choDAvavA mitra sivAya bIjo keNa samartha che?" teTalAmAM ziyALa tyAM AvIne vicAravA lAgyo : "te kapaTajanAthI amArA

Page #46
37 manAthanI siddhi saphaLa thaI che. UtaraDI nAkhelA evA enAM mAMsa, lAhIthI lepAyelAM hADakAM tA mane avazya maLaze. tenAthI puSkaLa pramAzumAM bhAjana thaze. mRga tene joI te ullAsa pAmI khelyeA "" tr mitra, mArA baMdhanane chedI nAkha. jaladI mane bacAva. kAraNa ke " utsavamAM, saMkaTamAM, dukALamAM, rASTravivamAM, rAjadvAramAM ane smazAnamAM je UbhA rahe te bAMdhava che. (2)" ziyALa vAravAra pAzane joI ne vicAra karavA lAgyA : "A aMdha te! dRDha che. '' ane elseA : " sakhe, A pAze| te snAyunA khanAvelA che. to Aje ravivAre ene dAMtathI kevI rIte sparze ? mitra, jo manamAM khIjuM na dhArI le te jetuM kahe te savAre mAre karavuM." A pramANe kheAlIne tenI AgaLa potAnI jAtane DhAMkI daIne te esI ro. pachIthI te kAgaDA sAMje mRgane nahi AvelA joI ne, Ama tema zeAdhI, te prakArane tene joIne khelyo H "sakhe, A zuM?" mRge kahyuM : - mitranA vAkayanI avagaNanA meM karI tenuM A phaLa tema ja kahyuM che. . "hita e ja jenI kAmanA che evA mitrAnuM kaheluM je sAMbhaLatA nathI tene vipatti AvI paDe che. te zatrune AnaMda ApanAra che. (3)" kAgaDA melyA : te ziyALa kaLyAM che ? ''mRge kahyuM H << mArA mAMsanI icchAvALA te ahIM ja che." kAgaDA madhyeA : dhuM ja hatuM-- "" me pahelA " parAkSamAM kAnA nAza karanAra ane pratyakSamAM mIThuM khelanAra, dUdhanA mAMvALA jheranA dhaDAnA jevA, te prakAranA mitrane tyajavA joI e." (4) pachIthI savAramAM khetaranA mAlikane lAkaDI hAthamAM laIne, te pradezamAM AvatA kAgaDAe joyA. tene joi te kAgaDAe kahyuM : " sakhe mRga, tuM tArI jAtane marelA mAphaka dekhADIne, vAyuthI udarane bharI

Page #47
daIne, pagane akkaDa banAvIne rahe. jyAre huM ivani karuM tyAre tuM UDIne jaladI nAsI jaje." kAgaDAnA vacanathI mRma te pramANe rahyo. pachI harSathI jenAM netra vikasyAM che evA te khetaranA mAlike te mRgane joye. "ahA, pitAnI meLe ja te maraNa pAmyo che."--ema belIne mRgane baMdhanamAMthI choDIne, pAza prahaNa karavAne yatnavALe thayo. pachIthI kAgaDAno avAja sAMbhaLIne mRga jaladI UThIne nAsavA lAgyA. tenA tarapha, te khetaranA mAlikathI naMkhAyelI lAkaDIthI ziyALa marI gayo. te pramANe kahevAyuM che keH traNa varSa, traNa mAse, traNa pakhavADiye ke traNa divase atiutkaTa pApa-puNyane lIdhe ahIM ja (manuSya) phala bega bhegave che. (5) hitopadezaH mitralAbha. svAdhyAyanIcenAM rUpe samajAve ArAdha, pavitathama, camAra, ani, rAtakathAni, indri, tArA, kavitA, chAza, plaayissysi| 2. nIcenA samAsone vigraha karI batAH dRSTapuSTa, varapurIna, sAdhu, viSa, azAtirushiilH, uttarottaram , yathAmimatadezaM, mAMsAsaliptAna, parokSe, pratyakSe, payomukham , lguddhstH| nIcenA zabdo upara noMdha lakheH dvaveda koTA jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra kareH 1. sarve dubhiH sthIyatA (proga phere.) 2. astaMgate savitari to mRgasya vApabhUmi gtau| (upa-saNA vApare.)

Page #48
3. tavAnucareNa mayA bhavitavyam / (bha.nu vidhyartha yA56 vApare) 4. akasmAzagantunA saha maitrI na yuktaa| - (alaM vAparA.) 5. yadAhaM zarma karomi tadA tvaM satvaraM palAyiSyasi / (sati sabhI vAre) 1. kSetrapatimA pAzaH yojitH| (tare baratana bhU.. 5 nIce sUcavyA mujaba rUpa lakho: 1. bha. bhU.. zuSa, kSa, mida , kR, +pad / 2. bha. bhU.. pra+artha, vac , cit, daa| 3. saM. bhU.. A+gam , A+dA, Anim, daa| 4. vidhyartha hai. chida, han , dA, gam , yA, smR| 1. nIyana vAyo sudhAre: 1. taM divasamArabhya mama manaH asyAM na spRhyti| 2. asya pustakasya rAmAya prayojanaM naasti| 3. ahaM putrasya viyoga na sahAmi / 4. rAmaH kIrteH mahAra bhAjanaH asti / 5. rAmasya sama maitrI na krtvyaa| saMhatiH kaarysaadhikaa| [sa5 asA cha.] A pATha hipadezanA mitralAbha nAme vibhAgamAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. bhUAree ekasaMpa karIne potAnI jAtane bacAvI lIdhI e mukhya upadeza che. binaanubhavI mANasanI salAhathI kevuM du:kha

Page #49
40 te AvI paDe che ane sArA mitra ApattimAM kaiA sahAyaka thaI paDe che, paNa A pAThamAM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. pR. 10 rAmasItaT-zImaLanuM jhADa. nAnAvinecAva Apatyavivadha daza e. ane dezomAMthI AvIne; vizrva rAzca vighnezan (samAhAra dva) nAnA vinserAma (duSTupa-samAsa) jJAnAvidhAr; sammAna-vizva dizAe ane dezAmAMthI; A+tam nuM sa. bhU. rR. Anana ane zaha-AvIne. rAau pazcika nivalati-rAtrie pakhI navasa karatAM hatAM. atha-have, pachIthI. hraddAnita avasazAyAM rAtrau-kAi eka vAra rAtri pUrI thatAM ( sati saptamI. ); ava+ sad nuM karyuM Na bhra. pR. 'nAza pAmavuM' avaratnanuM strI. saptamI e. 1. astASaNarRTAvayiti...anumatti-kumudinInA nAyaka bhagavAna caMdra astAcalanA zikhara upara avalabelA hatA tyAre (sati saptamI ); sUrya astAcala parvatanA zikhara pAchaLa asta pAme che evI kalpanA che; jUdA--mastakanI Toca; mAthAnA vALanAM julphAM. muvinInAM nAcattA-kumuda (rAtrie khIlatI pAyaNI)nA choDanA nAyaka ( pati ); caMdra punAdanI priyatama kahevAya che; kAraNa ke caMdra UgatAM pAyAM khIle che. zatrumaN pu. saptamI e. va. varUNa. yuvatanA nAva carca 4: (ba. thrI ) laghupatanaka nAme. vAyajJaH-kAgaDA. pravruduH-1+sudha ga. 4 Atmane. tu kama bhU. rR, UMdhamAMthI jAgelA, dvitIya kRtAnta dda-khIjA yamadeva jevA. taH antaH cena na: ( ba) kRtAMta, yamadeva. A+thA ga. 2, parabhai.nu va. rR. AyAta nu pu. dvi vi. e. va. AyAntar-AvatA. kyAyamU pAradhI, ngivAn-cAkhAnA dANAne. vIrya-viTM ga. kanu saMbhU kR varIta. jJAnaM viztInaeNm-jALa pAtharI; vintu nu karmaNa bhu. pR. vistILa-vistArI, pAtharI. pracchanna: mUlyAchupAi rahIne; vanuM karma, bhU. rR. tritrIvanAmAM jovAnaH

Page #50
citragrIva nAme kabUtareno rAjA. virAti-AkAzamAM viyanuM saptamI e. va. saMdhiH vistaktApAra arorANapasAra thatAM te cokhAnA kaNe joyA; kirUnuM varta. kRyuM. prathama e. va. pasAra thatAM vastronuM sAma-anta pakSabhUtakALa, 3 pu. e. va. taduchavAIdudha-cokhAnA dANAthI lobhAyelA; duhAsuma ga. 4 parasma karma. bhU, ku. vire ra-nirjana vanamAM; nitA karA: maNi tamira(prAdi. ba. vI.). vidhyatAmatapAsa kare; nikAnuM AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. mA-sAruM. sarvathA vivAhita ja kartavaya-kaI paNa rIte vicAryA vagaranuM kAma na karavuM joIe. rAInuM abhimAnapUrvaka. 3 ga. 2, paraai. karma. varta. 3 pu. e. va. belAya che. . . mane pi aprarvatana-bhajana tarapha paNa pravRtti zakaya na thAya; badhIya bAbatamAM ema vicAra karIe te bhojana , tarapha paNa pravRtti zakaya na bane. te jotA satra pariNA-badhAMya kabUtare tyAM beThAM; pa+; hirA nuM karma. bu. ke. variTa. banattara-pachIthI. kAna vAra za pujALathI baMdhAI gayAM. mU. nuM pakSa bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. rAku, taba saritA -temAM bharAyA hatA. nirvatitiraskAra karavA lAgyA. himA-bAghA banI javuM te zuM karavAnuM che te bAbatamAM mUDha banavuM che. puruSaTApA-kutitattara puruSa sApu (karmadhAraya; puhalaca TAim (1. tatpa) bIkaNa puruSanuM cihna che. ati vikatA-upAyane vicAra kare. parimUva-pa zreya (ba. vI.) pavitta, ekacitta: anekcittH| anekacittaH ekacittaH bhavati iti parimavati (svirUpa); saMbaMdhaka bhU.kR. eka cittavALA thaIne. nArAya-jALa laIne; bA+SA ga. 3, AtmAne. saM. bhU.kR. laIne. - thatA ha kIma. 1, Atmane, karmaNi, AjJArtha 3, pu. e. va. UDe.

Page #51
kara * o. 2. vRtti-bhegA thavuM te. sArvajJAdhijA-kAryane sAdhana nAra bane che. muLaa Apaze: suau-deraDA bhalA taNakhalAMthI; zuLahtva-deraDApaNuM; Avaze-pavanuM karyuM. bhU rR. tu. vi. ba. va. pAmelAM. mattavRttinA khyante-madInmatta hAthI baMdhAya che. sampatijJA:-UMDayA. kyANaH-pAradhI. jJAhAva Air sAn jALane upADI jatA temane. paththAr ghAvana-pAchaLa dADatA o. rUH anvayaH te saMtA: vidaMnamAH mama sAruM tu haranti ! yadA tu te nipatiSyanti tadA te me vazaM paSyanti / chaMdatAH-bhegA thayelA; i+jja karyuM. bhU. rR. saMta. viSNuTTAT:-4'YNAI. faqfacafea-fa+qa 21. 1, vizH.g ama vi. 3 pu. e. va. paDaze. thI hanti-vazamAM Avaze. 6 ga. 2, parabhai. 3 pu. ba. va. sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa nti. cakSurviSayAtikrAnteSu cakSuSoH viSayAt atikrAnteSu - netranA viSayamAMthI bahAra gayelAM; najara bahAra gayelAM; nivRtta:pAche. pharyo. tu icitam-karavuM yAgya che. o. 4. svamAtrAt-svabhAve karIne; sahaja rIte; kudaratI rIte. triya-traNanA samUha, sim-hitakAraka che. jJAAnata kAraNa hAya tA kArya kare; pAtAnA svArtha hAya tA kAma kare; sara lagADavAthI pAMcamI vi. te athA~ Ave che. ditraya-hitA sui cemAM te ( kha. trI, ) jenI buddhi hitakAraka che. mUAijJaH-udarAneA rAjA. amAruM vacana che-tiApaNI jALane chedI nAkhaze. vi ga. 7. pararma.nuM sAmAnya bhavi 3 pu, e. va. Ajo---bA+Dhol ga. 10, paramainuM sa bhU krU

Page #52
43 viyArIta. hirnnykvivrsmiipN-hi-ey| gu| pAse. sarvadA bheza. apayazaGkayA-apAyasya zakyA-saMTI thA. zataM dvArANi yasya tad (ma. pra.) se mAravANu; so vANu. vivaraM-62. kapotAvagatabhayAt-kapotAnAM avapAtasya bhayAta (5. ta5.) bhUtanA nIcye 57vAnA thA. cakita:-yati manelI. tUNI sthitaH-aid wo. na saMbhASase-vAta prt| nathI. tadvacanaM pratyamijJAya tene mora mANasAne. prati+abhi+jhA . saM. bhU.. mANasAne. sasaMbhramam-real; saMbhAnapUrva. saMbhrameNa saha yathA syAta tathA (avyayAmA) saramAva: gRdhamupagate sNbhrmvidhiH| bahiH niHsRtya mahAra AdIne. me priysuhRt-maa| (prayabhitra zlo. 5. saMbhASA-sAmAnya vAtayAta. saMsthitiH-sAthe balA 2 te. saMlApaH- me na ni vAtayIta; 'saMlApo bhASaNaM mithH|' (bhamara0) pAzabaddhAn ca etAn savA-pAzathA dhAyedA memane na. savismayaH-(sa6 ma. mI.) 12bhayasAhita. prAktanajanmakarmaNa:-prAkabhavaM prAktana, prAktana ca tat janma (bha.) prAktanajanmani karma (sabhI tatpu.) tasyaH pUrvamamA 43 // bhana. citragrIvasya bandhanaM chettuM-yatrayIvanA dhanane chepA bhATe. pR. 12. . saMdhi : pAzAt chindhi-chid 3. 7, 522bhai. AjJArtha 2. 5. me. 1. 15nA. alpA zaktiH yasya saH (5. pra.) * ti thAha cha teI. zruTyanti-tU ya. chinami-chid 1 7, 52smai. varta. 1 5. me. 1. huMA dhuM. tadanantaram-te 57|thaa. yAvacchakyam-yAvat zakyama tAvat yathA sthAsathA-yA saMdhI 245 hAya tyA sudhI. chetsyAmi-chidrnu sAmAnya bhaviSya. 1 5.

Page #53
44 cAhrihimanatindramya vAkyAttA e. va. huM chedIza ( avyayI. ) za kta pramANe. AtmanaH pascimena (1. tatpu. ) AmaLAne potAnA tyAgathI. AzritAnAM pAiLama AzritanuM rakSaNa 7 nItiviAM samatam nItinA jANanArAone saMmata nathI. nIti atti ( upa. tatpu. ) kruti nItivid, temAM nItivijJAma-rAjyanItinA jANunArAone. oph : anvaya : AjI: dhanAni nIvita thathaya parArthe utsRjet / vinAze niyate sati, sannimitte tyAgaH varam / prAjJa:-DAhvo mANasa. reSAM thai (ja. tatpu. ) khIjAne mATe. utsunet tttun ga. 6, paramme. vidhya 3 pu. e. va. tyajavuM joi e. sat va sat nimitte = (ka'.) tasmin-sannimitta-sArA hetumAM. cALa:-tyAga karavA te; upara batAvelI vastuonA tyAga karavA te. vinAze niyaze sati-(sati saptamI. ) vinAza nakkI heAya tyAre. o. 7. atyanta sUtram antarama-atyaMta dUra aMtara che; khUbaja mATe bheda che. kSavieli-kSaLAta vidhvaninuM zaumattvakSaNavAramAM nAza thAya vuM. kSaNabhaMgura. jalpAntAyina:vAsya asta thAvat racAtuM cIhna ceSAm--kalpanA aMta sudhI Take evAH pratyeka sRSTinA samaya te kalpa; 43200 lAkha varSanA eka kalpa thAya; eTale brahmAnA divasa che; tyAra pachI pralaya thAya che. * praLuM mana: caNya saH (kha. trI.) AnadaMta thayeluM jenu mana che. purujita -rAmAMcita thayelI, AaitavANaNnaAzritejI cAlaOna (saptamI tatpu) AzritA uparanA premathI. traMjoramya api pramuttvam-traNalAkanu paNa prabhutva. svaSi zunyane-tAre mATe cAgya che. vadhAni chinnAni-baMdhana chedAI gayAM sArAM saMvRttva-AdarapUrvaka samAna karIne, nAlkandhanaviyAjALanAM baMdhananI paddhatimAM. oSa Apa-doSanI AzaMkA karIne.

Page #54
mini avA-pitAnI jAta upara bedarakArI. ko-upadeza ApIne; kagdhanuM preraka saM. bhU ku thaze -pote IcchelA, deza tarapha paNa anasikya thaze hA, tArA [saMpa kAryasAdhaka che] godAvarIne kAMThe vizALa zAlmalIvRkSa che. tyAM vividha dizA ane dezathI AvIne rAtre paMkhIo nivAsa karatAM hatAM. pachI koI eka vAra rAtri pasAra thavA AvI tyAre, astAcalanI Toca upara kumudinInA nAyaka, bhagavAna caMdramA Azraya laI rahyA hatA tyAre, laghupatanaka nAme jAgatA kAgaDAe bIjA yamarAja samAM AvatA pAradhIne joyo. pachIthI te zikArIe cokhAnA dANA verIne jALa vistArI ane te chupAIne rahyo. te ja vakhate citragrIva nAme kabUtaronA rAjAe, pitAnA parivAra sAthe AkAzamAM pasAra thatAM, te cekhAnA dANA joyA. pachIthI kabUtaranA rAjAe cokhAnA dANAthI lebhAyelAM kabUtarane kahyuM: "A nirjana vanamAM cokhAnA kaNane kayAMthI saMbhava hoya ? te tenI tapAsa kare. A bAbata huM sArI jete nathI. eTale, avicArI karma te koI paNa rIte na karavuM joIe." A vacana sAMbhaLIne koI eka kabUtara abhimAnapUrvaka bolyuM: are, kema Ama kahe che? kAraNa ke : - - jyAre ApattikAla AvI pahoMce tyAre vRddhonA vacanane grahaNa karavuM joIe, badheya sthaLe A pramANe vicAra karIe te bhejanamAM paNa pravRtti na karAya." (1) A sAMbhaLIne badhAM kabUtaro tyAM besI gayAM. pachIthI badhAM. jALathI baMdhAI gayAM. pachIthI jenA vacanathI tyAM Azraya lIdhA hatA.

Page #55
te (kabUtarane) badhAM tiraskAra karavA lAgyAM. tene tiraskAra sAMbhaLIne citragrova boloH "A ene doSa nathI. vipattinA vakhatamAM bAdhA banavuM e bIkaNanuM lakSaNa che. te A bAbatamAM dharyane Azraya laIne upAyano vicAra kare. atyAre A pramANe karavuM joIe? badhAe ekacitta banI, jALane laIne UDavuM joIe. kAraNa keH nAnI paNa vastuonuM saMgahana kAryasAdhaka che; deraDuM banelA dhAsathI unmatta hAthIo baMdhAya che." (2) A pramANe vicArIne badho paMkhIo jALa upADIne UDavA lAgyAM. pachIthI te zikArI khUba dUrathI jALane laI jatAM temane jaIne pAchaLa doDato vicAravA lAge A badhAM paMkhIo saMpa karIne mArI jALane harI jAya che, jyAre te paDI jaze tyAre mArA vazamAM Avaze. (3). pachIthI paMkhIo najara bahAra jatAM rahyAM tyAre te pAradhI pAcho karyo. have pAradhIne pAchA pharele joIne kabUtare bolyAM "have zuM karavuM yogya che?" citragrIva be - mAtA, mitra ane pitA-e traNa svabhAve karIne hitakAraka hoya che, bIjA te kAryakAraNane lIdhe hitabuddhivALA bane che. (4) te ApaNo mitra hiraNyaka nAme uMdarane rAjA gaMDakIne kaThi citravanamAM vase che. te ApaNI pAzene chedI nAkhaze." ema vicAra karIne badhAM hiraNyakanA dara pAse gayAM. ane hiraNyaka hamezAM ApattinI zaMkAthI so bAraNAMvALuM dara karIne rahetA hatA. pachIthI hiraNyaka kabUtaranA nIce UtaravAnA bhayathI cakita banele zAMta thaI rahyo. citragrIva bolyoH "mitra hiraNyaka, kema amArA pratye bela nathI ?" pachI hiraNyaka tene bola oLakhI, gabharATathI bahAra AvIne bolyoH "ahe, huM puNyavALo chuM. mArA priya mitra citrazrIya Avyo che.

Page #56
jenI mitra sAthe vAtacIta thAya, jene mitra sAthe rahevAnuM thAya, jene mitra sAthe vizvAsabharI gejhI thAya, tenAthI ahIM (bIje keI) puNyavAna nathI." (5) pAzathI baMdhAyelA emane joIne vismayapUrvaka te kSaNavAra Ubho rahIne bolavA lAgeH "he mitra, A zuM che?" citragrIva bolyoH sakhe, amArA pUrvajanmanAM karmanuM A phaLa che." e sAMbhaLIne hiraNyaka citragraMvanuM baMdhana chedI nAkhavA jhaDapathI pAse AvyA. citragrIva beH "mitra, ema nahi, ema nahi. A amArA AzritanA te pAza chedI nAkha; tyAra pachIthI mArA pAzane tuM chedI nAkhaje." hiraNyaka paNa bolyoH "huM zeDI zaktivALo chuM; mArA dAMta kamaLa che; te emanA pAza chedavAne huM zI rIte samartha thAuM? te jyAM sudhI mArA dAMta tUTe nahi tyAM sudhI tArA pAzane huM chedI nAkhuM. tyAra pachI emanuM paNa baMdhana jeTaluM zakya thaze teTaluM chedI nAkhIza." citragrIva bolyoH "ema thavA de. te paNa zakti pramANe emanAM baMdhanane teDI nAkha." hiraNyaka beH "AtmAne tyAga karIne AzritanuM rakSaNa karavuM te nItizAstranA jANakArone saMmata nathI." citragrIva bolyoH "mitra, nIti te A pramANe ja cheH dhana, ane jIvana paNa pArakA mATe DAhyA mANase tyajavA joIe. jyAre vinAza nakkI ja hoya tyAre sArA nimitte tyAga kare te yogya che. (6) kAraNa ke zarIra ane guNa vacce khUba vegaLuM aMtara che; zarIra kSaNavinAzI che; guNe kalpanA aMta sudhI rahenArA che." (7) A sAMbhaLIne AnaMdita banelA manavALo hiraNyaka romAMcita thaIne bolyoH " zAbAza, mitra sAbArsa! Astio uparanA A tArA vAtsalathI traNeya lekanI prabhutA paNa tAre mATe yogya che."

Page #57
A pramANe besIne teNe badhAMyanAM baMdhane chedI nAkhyAM. pachIthI hiraNyaka badhAnuM AdarapUrvaka svAgata karIne bolyoH "mitra citragrIva, sarvathA, ahIM jALanA baMdhananI bAbatamAM deSanI AzaMkA karIne potAnI jAta tarapha bedarakArI na karavI joIe." Ama upadeza ApIne, Atithya karIne ane AliMgana ApIne citragrIve tene vidAya ApI ane te pitAnA manaphAvatA pradezamAM pitAnA parivAra sAthe te gaye. hiraNyaka paNa pitAnA daramAM peTho. -hitAyadezaH mitralAbha. -svAdhyAya1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe oLakhI batAvoH ___Agatya, avasanAyAm, candramasi, AyAntam , vikIrya, pitta, prApi, samUg, pAtha uhoyatAm , chinabhi, chetsyanti / 2. nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha karI batA: nAnAviyAvuM, nine, tAjetara, pula, hitaguthA, tirAra, sahArA, cAvajIcara, yathAzakti, prahRSTamanA, sAdaram / 3. nIcenA zabdo upara TUMka nedha lakho : astAcala, kumudinInAyaka, prAktanajanmakarmaNA, nItivid , klpaant| 4. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra kare : 1. viratAiarnavo yA nANA (saMdhi chUTI pADe.) * 1bhA :

Page #58
2. : nine ka taskUla mAM hatA (nakAra sahita kriyApada vApare.) . je pa cantiA (diza rUpane prayoga karo) 4. vimAna guNitanA vidhyartha kRdaMta vApare). 5. trailokyasyApi prabhutvaM tvayi yujyate / (yogyama vApare.) 5. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe rUpa lakhe: 1. sasamI e. va. nAna, , dhana, dhana, je. 2. dvitIyA ba. va. sarizaya, pitta, pAdarA 3. varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. kAju, rANa, che, jA 4. pakSa bha. kA. 3 pu. e. va. uSa, jJA, paNa, mANA 5. karma. bhu. | pa, ghA, , , vahu, to 6saMskRta rUpa lakheH cAra strIone samUha, traNa zatruone samUha, ektALIsa, sauthI moTuM nagara nAtA haulya - [ hanUmAnanuM dUtapaNuM] * - A pATha triveMdrama sirIjhamAM prasiddha thayela bhAsanAM nATakomAMnA eka nATaka "abhiSeka nATaka' nA aMka. 3 mAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. hanumAna sItAjInI zodhamAM laMkA Ave che. azokavATikAmAM te sItAne maLe che tyAra pachI te indrantine hAthe pakaDAya che,

Page #59
50 kAraNa ke tene rAvaNane maLavAnI IcchA che ane rAmanuM kaheNa tene jaNAvavAnI IcchA che. bibhISaNa rAvaNane samajAve che ke hanumAnane teNe maLavuM. te hisAbe bibhISaNane saMtuSTa rAkhavA rAvaNa te kabUla kare che. bibhISaNa paNa rAvaNane samajAve che ke sItAjIne choDI devA, rAmane zaraNa thavuM ane rAkSasakulane saMhAra thatuM aTakAve. A sUcanA rAvaNane pasaMda paDatI nathI. te bibhISaNa para gusse thAya che ane tene jaNAve che ke te paNa zatrupakSamAM bhaLI gayela che. bilIpaNane dezavaTe devAmAM Ave che. hanumAna paNa rAvaNane rAmanuM zAsana saMbhaLAve che. AthI rAvaNa khijAya che ane tenuM pUchaDuM cetAvI tene kADhI mUkavAnuM pharamAna kADhe che. A rIte rAvaNa bibhISaNa tathA hanumAnane dUra kare che ane pote nagararakSAnI taiyArI karavA jAya che. trivendrama graMthamALAmAM zrI gaNapati zAstrIe 13 nATako bhAsanA nAme prasiddha karyA. bhAsa e kAlidAsane purogAmI hatI ane A kRtio tenI che ema pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM. A nATakanA kartutva viSe saMzodhaka vidvAnee khUba UhApoha karyo che. nATaka tarIke keTalAMka nATake khUba ja sarasa che. pR. 12 ane tu du-are, vA; mULamAM tu che, paraMtu ene artha tu sarakhe che. viparIta pu-ijirima ma. 2, nuM karma. bhu che. prathamA vi. e. va. UlaTI buddhi. vRa-thaI che. tya-kAma ga. 2, parabhai. saM. 1. ku. pAse AvIne. pati-A ma. 2, paraai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. Ava. hiMmara mAM tane huM khinna thayele jANe jevuM chuM bibhISaNa khinna thayo hato, kAraNa ke indrajite hanumAna upara

Page #60
AkramaNa karyuM ane temane pakaDI levAmAM AvyA; hanumAna dUta tarIke AvelA heI AkramaNa yogya kahevAya nahi; kirinuM karma. bhU. 3. nirvi; sTa -gna ga. 10, Atmane varta. 1 pu. e. va. huM jouM chuM. nirdela -kheda, nirAzA. anuronika ko che zI cacatanuM belelI vastunuM grahaNa na kare tevA. cAbinapritaciM-mAlikane Azraya laI rahelA. atyAranAya-nekarane chidarA-kApI nAkha; chid ga. 7 karmaNi, AjJAthe, 3 pu. e. va. sApati-AzAnuM preraka va. 3 pu. e. va. AjJA Ape. vizAta-ni:+Ama ga. 1, Atmane nuM karma. bhU. 3. bahAra jAya che. bibhISaNane manAvavA hanUmAnane pitAnI samakSa dUta tarIke lAvavA jaNAve che. kSati hIta rAkSasethI pakaDAyele. . . 2. zarSita- ga. 10, nuM karma. bhU. 9 AkramaNa karyuM hatuM. rAja- rite kArya kumAnA sena-nitine sa, rAkSasa, sudAmanA tu: sAtamA caza - (ba. vI.) tejadurAtmA. have kaDhAra mAnna-jAte ja huM pakaDAyo chuM. sArAdilAyAnAsAnAM rAca vivAdA-rAkSasanA rAjAne jovAnI IcchAthI, darAnuM icchAdarzaka nAma dikSAnuM trIjI vi. e. vastrI. 4pa-pAse jaIne; kAnuM saM. bhU. ku. karizurArI javA-Apa kuzaLa te che ne ? prathama AvatAM praznArthane bhAva. tArAima-savAyA thathAcArathA (avyayI) bedarakArIthI. zikharaca tArI-enuM e zuM kAma che?; jatA maNi adhienA karatAM paNa vadhAre che. tyAra rituM jANe che. prApya ati-pUchavAne gya che; prazna nuM hetvartha kRdaMta. vena pa pA-kyA kAraNathI tArA upara humalo thaze. aA aMtat pari-amArA aMtaHpuramAM te praveza karyo. ga: 2. aAnA-hanumAnanI mAtAnuM nAma. saurasa putra

Page #61
potAnA ne 4-1 thye| putra; urasA bhavaH augsaH / tatrabhavAn rAgha:-te mAnanIya suputra; raghoH kulasya apatyaM pumAn raaghvH| pR0 14 rAmazAsanama-rAmasya zAsanam (pa. tatpu) bhane huma.. hanyatAm-han ma. 2, nu , mAjJArtha, 3 pu. me. 4. bhArI nAmI. sarvAparAdheSu avadhyAH khalu dUnA:-sarva . a52 dhAmA to bhare52 vacane yogya nathA. vadhAya arhAH vdhyaaH| yatheTa kareM Iti mahArAjaH-mAsa pAtAne 14 hoya te 42vAne yogya che. sa mAnuSaH kiM Aha-te mAnatI zaM 4 cha ? zlo: 3 : sa-35 : varazaraNaM zaGkaraM upehi durgatalaM rasAtalaM vA pravizA zaravaraparibhinnasarvagAtraM tvAM yamasadanaM prati ahaM yaapyaami| gharaM zaraNaM yasya taM (ma.pra.) varazaraNam-anu za29 uttama cha mevA za42 pAse tula (upehi); upa+i 1. 2, 522. mAza. 2 . . 4. durgasya tala 50 ta5 durgatalama-duganA ( dAnA) taNA. rasAtalaM-7 pAtANAmAnu me 5.tA zaravaH paribhinnAni sarvANi gAtrANi yamya tam (ma. bI.) utta5 gayA nA ! mAtra hA gayA cha tesa tane (vAma), yamasanaM ti- mAnane dhera. yApayAmi-yA . 2, 52s. 24 1, pR. sa. pa. varta. . laI jaIza. zlo:4: a-kya : mayA divyAH vivazagaNA: amibhuutaaH| samamtAH dainyendrAH mama vara vrtinH| ahatapurakA paulastyaH mayA avasanna / bhA, mAnuSaH rAmaH mAm kathaM abhiyaati| divyAstraiH-havya aso va3. tridazagaNA:-tridazAnAM gaNAH

Page #62
(Sa. tapu ) denA samUhane riA A thA ceSa che. vira ( saMkhyA. ba. va. ) . jAmanagamakhya ga 1, parasmanuM karma. bha. . parAbhava ApyA che. vicAra karavA para. (karma) -uttama de. mana gharAvartana-mAre vase AvelA che. ghara-purAvA kavara punA-pulatsya RSine putra kubera. ag yLa thaze ? (ba. vI.) jenuM puSpaka vimAna harI levAmAM AvyuM che te bANa -saranuM karma. bhU. 5 dabAI gayo che. mAnA mA-mAnava rAma jAthe amiti-zA mATe mArI sAme Ave che? vaMti mAtA-A prakAranA tame. AiIna-zA mATe. kai kanna-chUpuM: +AnuM karma. bhU. 5. bhAjapa apAI-pArA -patnInuM haraNa. je tuM A bahAdura che te chUpI rIte eka sAdhuno veza laIne teM kema sItAnuM haraNa karyuM ? ratha zAhasArI rIte kahe che. 3. 1H anvayaH rAvapura 1 thayA apAya, viku gAthA cA nA kara adanA phAra ga: vi dAvA pA he uttama rAkSasa; nAma pachI Goa mUkavAthI e manuSyanI zreSThatAne artha batAve che. mArA-suvarNamRgane bhrama pedA karIne mAyAthI. av+Ara ga. 2, Atmane. saM. bhU. jAna-dUra karIne. miza: (Sa tapu.) bhikSune veSa. sAravAra-ku zanuM saM. bhU. che. dhAraNa karIne chara-kapaTathI. adanA-haraNa karAI hatI. apaSTa ja. 1, parasmanuM karma. . . vI. prathama e. va. vipakSa kSa-vipakSaort vK (Sa tapu.) zatruone pakSa amare-tuM Azraya le che. cho. 6 anvayaH kan, ghaNI vavarmapatnI rI

Page #63
54 yatAM (iti) me hitaM vacanam / hi rAkSasapuGgavena tvayA vipadyamAnaM idaM kula na icchAmi // prasida mAtA 2 5. me. 5. prasIda-prasanna thA. rAghavadharmapatnI-dharmasya patnI (5. tatpu.); rAghavasya dharmapatnI (5. tatpu.) bhanI dharmapatnI. vipadyamAnam-vi+pada 1.4, Atmane.rnu vata. 1. prathamA me. 4. na. bharatuM, vinAza pAbhatu; (29 21ksssomAM zreSTha evA tArAthI A rAkSasenuM kuLa vinAza pAmatuM huM Icchate nathI. alam-tRtIyA vimati se che : ayathA pasa; bhAvAnI xid 1432 nathA. pralo : 7. lambA saTA yasya saH (25. zrI.) nI. - vANA sAmI che te. vi+ni+pat 1. 1, nupre24 bhaNi 3 pu. me. 1. vinipAtyate-pArI hevAya cha. nihanyate-ni+han 1. 2k bhii| 3 5. sa. pa. la ya che. vipadyamAnabhAgyena-vipadyamAnaM bhAgyaM yasya tena (.trI) menu mAya [vanAza pAbhI 2yuche sevA tabhArAthA (bhavatA);. rAghavaM evaM vaktuM kiM yuktam |-raadhbne .mA prabhArI 43 yogya cha ? plo : 8. naktaM carati iti naktaMcaraH (75. tatpu.); naktaM caraH apasadaH iva (bha.) saMbodhane / naktaMcarApasada-duSTa rAkSasa vIreSu agre gaNyam-vIyagragaNyam-nImA mAga gaekA yAya. na vidyate tulA yasya taM (pa. bI.) nI tulanA 54 I mepI nathI. tridazaH indraH iva (na.) tridazendrAt ISad nyUnamtridazendrakalpam-rAmA vAmAM ndra 4. prakSINapuNya-prakSINaM puNyaM yasya saH (5. zrI.) saMbodhane |-nupuykssii| thayuM che mevA. gataH sAraH yasya saH (4. zrI.) saMbodhane-gatasAra, menu satva tuM 2yu cha. bhuvanaikanAthaM bhavatA evaM nIcaiH vaktuM ki

Page #64
55 ucitam-bhuvananA me nAtha bhATe tabhAre / prabhAle 4 zata lavuM zuM yogya che? ami+dhA A. 3, sAmane. vana. 3 . se. 1. amighattemAna cha. dUtavadhaH khalu vacanIyaH-itanA 15 pare52 nihA yogya che. kac . 2 nu vidhyayaM vacanIya. lAMgUlaM AdIya57 sAvIna. ayaM vAnaraH visRjyatAm-AL inne ch| bhU. mavacanAt sa mAnuSaH abhidhiiytaam-bhaa2| ta23thA meM bhanuSyane 4. madvacanAtne prayoga dhyAnamA rAmA. ami+yA. 3rnu bhI AjJArtha 3 5. me. . zlo: 9: sa-vaya : rAma, dArApaharaNAt mayA tvaM amibhUtaH asi / yadi te dhanuHzlAghA asti, mahAn raNaH me diiytaam| dArANAM apaharaNAt (pa. tat5.) patnInA aparathA. abhibhUtaH asi-taare| 52ma yo cha. dhanuHzlAghA-dhanuSanA vabhA; mahAn...dIyatAm-bhATu yu bhane 5. aciraat-the| vamatabhA. drakSyasi-dRzarnu sAmAnya mati. 2 pu. e. va. tuM jaze. A vAkyane anvaya-saMbaMdha nIcenA kSeka sAthe che. pralo. 10: a-kya : raghuvarakArmukanAdanirjitaH tvaM harigaNaparipIDitaiH pramazvanaiH samantAt abhisaMvRtAM, abhihataparavapragopurATTAM svalakAM [ acirAt drakSyasi] / raghUNAM gharasya kArmukasya nAdena nirjitaH-khumAmA uttama mevA rAmanI dhanuSanA nAtha tiyesa mevAtuM. harINAM gaNaiH paripIDitaH pramadavanaiH-vAmAnA samUhAthI nA vinAza 42vAmA bhAveto cha mevAM vanothI yAremAnuthA vIrAyelI ( abhisaMvRtAm-abhi+saM+ 1. 5 nu bha. sU. I. strI. dvitIyA me. .

Page #65
16 va ). zar: puni aThThAi (samAhAra ThaMdha) thatojuda anAja ghauM vApurAduM vasyA tA (ba. vI.) jenA uttama buraja, daravAjA ane bajAra nAza pAmyAM che te. kAnicaNA-A vAnarane dezavaTo Apa; niSNanuM preraka karmaNi AjJArtha 3 . e. va. viSayanuM icchAdarzaka nAma: bolavAnI IcchA. maer fhana ajA -mahArAjanA hitanI bAbatamAM. aMha no artha ahIM "bAbata'mAM thAya che. karavAma-varga. 2 nuM karmaNi AjJAthe 3 pu. e. va bole. tenuM zreya-te vadhAre sAruM, prakAzanuM tulanA darzakarUpa, napuM. prathama e. va. cotho . prathama bava. (ame) sAMbhaLanArA (chIe). zA-sarva prakAre. athAgata-kaccha nAnuM karmaNi, bhU. 5. AvyA che. vipiracA-viratti - avaLI samajaNa; dUSita samajaNa. sattAna vayoga - sItAnA apaharaNathI kayo deSa thAya? bibhISaNa javAba Ape cheH zAca-adhama "ane '; eTale ke sItAnuM apaharaNa karyuM tethI karIne ApaNA svArthanI hAnine deSa thavAno, kAraNa ke AkhAya rAkSasakulane ethI saMhAra thavAne; eTaluM ja nahi paNa "adharma' paNa thavAne, eTale ke ucca nItiniyamanI ane pAralaukika phaLa ApanAra dharmanI dRSTie e "adharma' paNa che. "ja' zabdathI tAruM vacana kAMIka bAkI che ema rAvaNa kahe che. cAre tA (saha. ba. vI.) rASa-bAkI; avazeSavALuM. pUNe-saMtADe che; pada ga. 1, ubhaya nuM Atmane. vI. 2 pu. e. va. bALaka futa zA-tane mArA jIvanA sogana che. A uparathI nAmadhAtu patinuM karma. bhU. kRH (zIvana): bApA haMmezAM bahu vacanamAM vaparAya che. cA-ar ma. 2, vidhyartha 2 pu. e. va.

Page #66
5s ki satya ja phUar-je tuM satya nahi bele te 9 ga. 2, parabhai. vidhyartha 2 pu. a. va. tuM bele akhathe rAma bani mahArAjJamahArAja mane abhaya Ape vAha-baLavAna sAthe vigraha. : 22. anvaya : tIvra jo mAnna, abI ayaM rAkSasAdhamaH, zatrupakSa uzritya mAM bhaasste| sAdanuM preraka varta. pha prathamA vi. e. va. puMH Apa- lAvate; ta = ke dhane lAvato. kamITa-bIka vinAne; ra madada akho : (naba tapu.) rakSaaru -A adhama rAkSasa avasara nA nAtAlama (aniyamita karma.) amiSAsAme bole che. pralo:12 24-15 mama maubhrAtraM anazatrupakSaM ugadhitaM (1) (mana) ta drArA savA para nisANA - garg mAd: wA-sAro bhAI hovA chuM. = ghera arakriza-na jeIne: akSi ga 1. Atmane. saM. bhU. 5 jago pakSa Sa tapu ) gupakSama-zatrunA pakSane. 3v+nA+dhi ga. 1, ubhaya nuM kama bhU pha Asa- ladhe; A zrata banelo. puta-sAme kazuM ja -jo sahana karI zakato nathI. 36 ga. 1 A . vata kA. 1 pu. e. va sahana karavuM khamI zakavuM : nizAna-ene kADhI ma; mi+a+ ga. 4, pararma. nuM ajJAtha 3 pu. e va kADhI muko. zAka-dhA ga. 2, parame. nuM sAmAnya bhavi 1 pu e. va. huM jaIza. karoH 23 anvaya? gana, kALA ni: A pra ikoSAga 4 perfmA ko = = = ajAyA kArya tathA gue | nira-ANa . 2, parame. nuM karma bhU. 5 hukama karAthele. kAna-jAuM chuM. jokaa -muMgAra banIne huM jato nathI. za

Page #67
58 tAre deza ane rAva tyajIne jema karavA yogya hoya tema tuM kara. - ga. 8, paramai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. kara. : 24 anvaya samAcAM, bajAuM, jANAvAya chatapratizaM saMzritahitaprathitaM nRdevaM rAmaM adya eSa saMzritya naSTaM nizAbarakulaM (ahaM) punara uriSye // rAma para jora thIta (ba. vI.) kamaLa jevAM jenAM be bhecana che tevA. 4: zApa tam (ba. vI.) jenuM dhanuSa bhayaMkara che. vAvavAtha-rAvaNanA vadha mATe; mAtA pitA na te (ba. va.) jeNe pratijJA karI che te. citAnAM pitA kathita -AzritanA hita mATe prakhyAta banelA. nA jesa: dara (karma.). taka vada-manuSyamAM deva jevA. aA pA-Aje ja. saMki nuM saM. bhU. ku. ci-Azraya laIne. nira-nAza pAmelA rAkSasonA kuLane. nirAyAM cati ti (u5. tatpa.) lirAjA, virAjanA yuddha (ja. tatpa.) rAkSasonA kuLane. 36 +SNa ga. 1, Atmane. sAmAnya bhavi. 1. pu. e. va. uddhAra karIza. nira-bahAra gaye che. nANAM saMparathAmi-nagaranI rakSA taiyAra karAvuM; saMpanga . 4 nuM preraka varta. 1 pu. e. va. taiyAra karAvavuM. hinUmAnanuM dUtapaNuM] (pachIthI vibhISaNa praveza kare che.) bibhISaNa-vicArapUrvaka) are vAru, mahArAjanI buddhi avaLI thaI gaI che. (pAse AvIne) mahArAjane jya thAva.

Page #68
maha rAvaNa--bibhISaNa, Ava, Ava; esa. bibhISaNa-- A, A hu' esa' chuM. ( bese che. ) rAvaNa--bibhISaNu, mane tuM jANe zAkAtura lAge che. svAmIne Azraya laI rahelA mibhISaNa--kaheluM na svIkAratA sevakane zAka ja hAya ! rAvaNa--e vAta kApI nAkha; te tuM paNa vAnarane khelAva. bibhISaNa--je mahArAja AjJA Ape te (bahAra jAya che. ) [ pachIthI rAkSasathI grahaNa karAyelA hanumAna praveza kare che. ] bAjue ! sarve... AhA, A bAjue, A hanumAna--te durAtmA rAkSasa gayA nathI; rAkSasarAjane jovAnI icchAthI huM pAte pakaDAyA cheM. (1) ( pAse AvIne ) mArA upara AkramaNa karI pakaDI. he rAjA, Apa kuzala to che ne ? rAvaNa---- bedarakArIpUrvaka) enu peluM zuM kAma che? bibhISaNa--mahArAja, enA karatAM paNa adhika che. rAvaNa--tuM kevI rIte jANe che? bibhISaNa--Apa pRthvAne yogya che: 'tuM krANu che ?' ema. rAvaNa----are vAnara, tuM kANu che; zA kAraNathI tane pakaDavAmAM AvyA che; ane ( aa mATe ) amArA aMtaHpuramAM pravezyA che ! hanumAna--are, sAMbhaLe : vAyune aMjanAthakI utpanna thayelA Arasa putra hanumAna nAme * vAnara, evA mane rAdhave mAkalyA che. (2) bibhISaNa--mahArAja, zuM sAMbhaLyuM ?

Page #69
rAvaNu-sAMbhaLavAne ze upaga? bibhISaNa -hanamana, te mAnanIya rAma zuM kahe che? hanUmAna-are, rAmane hukama sAMbhaLe. * rAvaNa kevI rIte, kema "rAmane hukama' ema te kahe che? are, A vAnarane mArI nAkho. bibhISaNa-prasanna thAva, prasanna thAva, mahArAja. sarve aparAdhemAM kharekhara dUta mAravA gya nathI. athavA rAmanuM vacana sAMbhaLIne pachIthI IcachA mujaba karavAne mahArAja yogya che. rAvaNa-are vAnara, te mANasa zuM kahe che? hanumAna-are, sAMbhaLe ? zaMkaranA uttama zaraNe jA ke killAne taLIe ke rasAtalamAM tu praveza kara. uttama bANathI jenuM zarIra bhedAI gayuM che evA tane huM yamane ghera mokalI devAne chuM. (3) rAvaNa-ha, ha, ha. divya astrathI meM denA samUhane parAbhava karyo che; samasta daityagaNo mane vazavartI che. pulatsyaputra (kubera) paNa puSpaka vimAna laI levAtAM parAbhava pAme che. are, rAma manuSya kevI rIte mArI sAme AvavAnuM che? (4) hanUmAna-A prakAranA tame zA prajanathI chUpI rIte temanI patnInuM apaharaNa karyuM? bibhISaNa-hamAna barAbara kahe che. kAraNa ke, he rAkSasaNa, mAyAthI rAmane dUra karIne, zikSaNa dhAraNa karIne chaLathI ja te (sItAnuM) tame apaharaNa karyuM che. (5) rAvaNa-bibhISaNa, zA mATe tuM zatrunA pakSane Azraya le che!

Page #70
bibhISaNa he rAjA, mAruM vacana hitakAraka che; rAghavanI dharmapatnIne ApI che; kAraNa ke rAkSasamAM zreSTha evA mArAthI A kula vinAza pAme e huM icacha nathI. (6) rAvaNa-bibhISaNa, bhayathI basa, basa! lAMbI kezavALIvALo siMha kevI rIte mRgathI patanamAM lavAya? athavA khUba meTo unmatta gaja kevI rIte ziyALathI haNAya? (7) hanumAna-are rAvaNa, hatabhAgI tArAthI zuM yogya che rAghava. mATe AvI rIte bolavuM? nahi te are, duSTa rAkSasa rAvaNA vIrenA agragaNya ane jenI tulanA nathI evA devarAja (indra) sarakhA te bhuvananA ekanAtha rAghavane, re puNyathI. paravArelA ane zakti vinAnA ! Ama halakI rIte saMbodhavA te tAre mATe zuM yogya che? (8) rAvaNa-kema kema vAra te (A rIte saMbaMdhe che? A vAnarane haNa nAkhe. athavA dUtane vadha khare ja kalaMka lAvanAre che. zaMkuraNuM, (tenA) pUMchaDAne cetAvIne A vAnarane choDI mUke. zaMkaNuM-je mahArAja AjJA Ape che. A bAjue, A bAjue. rAvaNu-athavA, te Ava. .. hanumAna-huM A rahyo. rAvaNa-mArA taraphathI e manuSyane kahejeH he rAma, tuM tArI patnInA apaharaNathI mArAthI parAbhava pAmyA che. tArA dhanuSyanAM vakhANa thatAM hoya, te mane moTuM yuddha Apa. (9) hanumAna-DAka ja samayamAM jeze,

Page #71
uttama buraja, daravAjA ane bajAre jenAM vinAza pAmyAM che tevI, cArebAjuthI vAnarasamUhothI veraNacheraNa thatAM pramAdavanethI vIMTaLAyelI, tArI pitAnI laMkAne, raghuSThanA dhanuSyanA nAdathI jitAyele tuM ! (10), rAvaNa-are, A vAnarane dezanikAla karI de. rAkSase-A bAjuthI, A bAjuthI. rAkSase sAthe hanumAna bahAra jAya che.] bibhISaNa-prasanna thAva, prasanna thAva mahArAja che kAMIka elavAnI IcchA mahArAjanA hita saMbaMdha. rAvaNabelI de, te zreyanA ame paNa sAMbhaLanAra thaIe. bibhISaNu-sarvathA, rAkSasakuLane vinAza AvI lAge che - ema huM mAnuM chuM. rAvaNa-zA kAraNathI? bibhISaNa-mahArAjanI avaLI samajaNathI. rAvaNa-kaI mArI avaLI samajaNa bibhISaNa-sItAnuM apaharaNa e ja. rAvaNu-sItAnA apaharaNathI kayo doSa thAya ? bibhISaNa--adharma ane- rAvaNa-"ane zabdathI tAruM vacana jANe adhUruM che. te kahe. bibhISaNa-te ja. rAvaNa-bibhISaNa, zA mATe tuM chAnuM rAkhe che? jo tuM sAcuM na bole te mArA prANanA segana che tane. bibhISaNa-mahArAja abhaya ApavA yogya che. rAvaNa ApyuM abhaya. kahe. bibhISaNa-ane jabarA sAthe vigraha.

Page #72
rAvaNa-(reSapUrvaka) kema kema jabarA sAthe vigraha vaLI ? zatrunA pakSane Azraya laIne, tIvra krodha pedA karate, bhayabhIta banyA vinA A adhama rAkSasa mArA pratye bele che. (11) keNa che ahIM ? mArA sArA bhrAtRbhAvane joyA vinA zatrunA pakSanA Azrita banelA evA ene huM mArI sAme jevAne utsAha dharAvatuM nathI; te ene dezanikAla kare. (12) bibhISaNa-prasanna thAva, prasanna thAva mahArAja; huM ja jaIza. he rAjA, tArAthI mane hukama thayo che ane deSita banIne ja nathI. krodha ane kAmane tyajIne je karavA yogya hoya te tuM karaje. (13) (pharIne) . have A Aje ja kamala samAna lenavALA, bhayaMkara dhanuSyavALA, rAvaNanA vadhane mATe jeNe pratijJA karI che tevA ane AzritanA hitane mATe prakhyAta evA te naredeva rAmane Azraya laIne vinAza pAmelA rAkSasakuLane huM pharIthI uddhAra karIza. (14) rAvaNahAza, gaye bibhISaNa. have huM paNa nagaranI rakSA goThavI dauM. [ jAya che.] -abhiSeka nATaka: aMka : 3. -svAdhyAya1. nIcenAM rUpe oLakhI batAveH viparIta, , jipipAra, vihAlA, , pari, , livipatyi, viSa, maNiIyatA,

Page #73
amihatagharavaprago purATTAma , vivakSA, gRhase, ghyA, niraH syatAm , yAsyAmi, uddhariSye, chidyatAm , drakSyasi, pacanIyaH / nIcenA samAsane vigraha kare : durAtmA, durga:, evidhena, rAkSasAvaH, rAghavadharmapannI, lambasaTaH, vipadyamAnabhAgyaH, naktaJcarApasada, atulam , sAvazeSam , kamalalocanama, kRtapratizam , saMthirtAhata. prathitam, nRdevam // 3. nAyanA shm| 752 TU ne so : neta, antaHpuram , aJjanA aurasaH suna:, rasAtalaM, trizagaNAH, paulastyaH, puSpakam , pramadavana, saubhrAtram , trizendrakalpam / 4. nIcenA zabdonA upayoga vAkyamAM karI batAveH api (vAcana samamA), nAma, khalu, antareNa, madvacanAt , yathA-tathA, zap (segana ApA); hanta / nIce batAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karIne vAkyo lakhe : 1. nirviNamiva tvAM lkssye| (bhari prayoga) 2. kathaM siMhaH mRgeNa vinipAtyate / (tAra prama) 3. alaM bhayena / (mA / apaye 431) 4. gajaH zRgAlena katha nihanyate / ( na na tayA 12) 5. bhavatA kiM yuktaM rAghava evaM dhanum (na bhane mhNtine| S5 // 42.) 6. yamasadanaM prati yApayAmyahaM tvAm / (yA ne yoga / )

Page #74
6. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pa la : 1. prathama, dvitIya, tRtIyA e. va. vimana, hala (), prthiiys| 2. sAmI ba. va. ,i grAhata, avara (kuM.), zuzruSa, civa 3. hyastana bhU. kA. 2 pu. e. va. ki, vRtta, vi, , ghI, rASTra, 4. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. ni, ya, stu, rahA, 5. saMskRta rUpo lakhe H chane samUha, eka eka, pAMca ke cha , vadhAre vajanadAra, dazanuM jUtha, aThavADiyuM, pUnamo kare, taddana halakuM. ' 7. nIce jaNAvelAM vAkyo sudhAre ? 1. 2. muzithAna tumathathanuM ! 2. nAhaM dhanaM spRhAmi / kathaM bhavAn mAm kupyasi / 3. hanUmAn sItAvRttaM rAmaM nivedya tUSNImabhavat / che. nAnA riTAdde zirorA 5. bharataH guNAnAM AspadaH asti / kAliyamardanam / [kAliyanAganuM mardana] prAstAvika H A pATha bhAsanA nATaka 'bAlacarita'nA cethA aMkamAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. zrIkRSNa kAliyanAgane vaza kare che ane yamunAnA dharAmAMthI tene bIje javA mATe kahe che. A rIte yamunAnAM pa

Page #75
jaLane zrIkRSNa bhayamukta kare che. bAlacaritamAM zrIkRSNanA janmadinathI Ara bI kaMsane saMhAra karyo tyAM sudhInuM sarva carita AlekhavAmAM AvyuM che. A vAta bhAgavatanA dazamaskaMdhamAM paNa Ave che. 6. 27 vAsTisa manana (5 tatpa.) kAliya nAgane dabAve; na ga 9, uparathI nAma na "pacuM karavuM; DhIluM karavuM; kacaDavuM.' dRDhaH joria (karma.) pojhighaDo gAvALa. martaa paM nuM saMbodhana 1 va. he svAmI. thAnyAma lAkhANakanyAothI aTakAvAyele; ga. 10 kArayatinuM karma. varta. } prathama e. va. vArthamA. munAthA dUtam (. tapu ) yamunotama-yamunAnA dharAmAM. mA haju mA hu chu sAhasaM tyAdhyAna rAkho mA hato prayoga saM. bhU. } sAthe aMdara praveza karavAnuM sAhasa kharekhara na karo, kharekhara na karo; AjJArthane artha. thatA-varAha, geMDA. panIyaM pitA-pANI pIne. sara sara pahatyAMnA tyAM ja. vidri-maraNa pAme che. kumArAmAraha-kuMbhapalAza nAme kesuDAnA jhADa upara caDhIne (A+nuM saM. bhU. 5. jAhaw); nizALa-huM dhArIne jouM chuM; nikaLe ga. 1, pararma. nuM 1 pu. varta. kA. e. va puna: pitA -dhUmADe bahAra Ave che; 3jA nuM karma. bhU. kR tithara nuM chuM. prathamA e. va. -baLadevanuM nAma che; haLa temanuM hathiyAra che; ane eka vAra yamunA nadIne temaNe belAvI chatAM na AvI tethI temaNe haLa vaDe yamunAne pitAnA tarapha kheMcI ANI hatI. te kRSNanA moTA bhAI thAya ane devakI tathA vAsudevanA sAtamA putra; paraMtu kaMsanA phathI temane bacAvavA rohiNInA garbhamAM temane mUkavAmAM AvyA hatA. avasthA-ava nuM strI. gavata nuM prathama vi e. va tame (badhI).

Page #76
67 zlo. 1 : anvaya : nAgaM parigRhya, asya toyaM samUlaM vikSobhya ca nIlabhujaMgamasya bhoge sthitaH ayaM dAmodaraH, meghe sthitaH zakraH iva AbhAti // pari+pranuM sa bhU.. parigRhNa-paThaDIne samUlaMmUlena saha yathA syAt tathA-saMpUrNa rIte, he tajiyA sudhI. vikSobhya - vi+kSubhU / 4 nuM prera4. saM. bhU. hai. bhaNabhaNAvIne, ubhoNA nAmIne. toyaM pAe. nIlabhujaGgamasya bhoge sthitaH - maNA nAganI || 352 rA. nIla: bhujaGgamaH (.) tasya NA nAganI; bhoge-3|| 752. meghe sthitaH zakraH iva vAhana upara rasA ndra bhevA; 4ndra varasAno heva che. dAmodaraH-3SNu; dAma udare yasya saH (5. zrI. ) tebhane mAjhyAvasthAbhAM yazohA bhAtAye dAraDAthI bAMdhyA hatA; paNu dAra uN khUTe ja jatuM hatuM; A camatkArane sIdhe manuM nAma hAmohara paDyu tuM. sarAva : taM matvAtmajabhavyaktaM mrtylinggmdhokssjm| gopikolUkhale dAnA babandha prAkRtaM yathA // taddAma vadhyamAnasya svArbhakasya kRtAgasaH / dvyaGgulonamabhUttena saMdadhe'nyacca gopikA / ( bhAgavata : 10 256 : sadhyA 8 : lo. 14, 15. vagere) AbhAti-zole che; A+bhA Ja. 2, parasmai. varta haiM. u 5. o. 1. 00 lo. 2 anvaya parivisphurantaM kAliyaM nirbhartsya mUrdhAzcitaikacaraNaH, balabAhuketuH, ahaM viSolbaNaphaNasya mahoragasya bhoge salalitaM ruciraM illIsakaM vahAmi // pari+vi + sphur . 6, parta hai. yuM. dvitIyA the. 1. yAre bhAnumethI bhUma 4 tharatharatA; nir+bhars ga 1 Atmane. tiraskAra 42vo; nuM saM. bhU. hai. mUni aJcitaH ekaH caraNaH yasya saH ( ma. zrI. ) mUrdhAJcitaikacaraNaH - bhAthA upara neneopaga zobhI 29. zaging:-ung: ing: ra ( ++f. ); wa: aging:

Page #77
zaratha : (ba. vI.) jenI hAtharUpI dhajA hAlI rahI che. vipaka karavA : yA tarI (ba. TI.) zivopArA -jherathI jenI phaNA vistRta banelI che. jJAna (karma) tattva-bhora nAca-moTA nAganI. jitena radda (sa. ba. vI.) rahitamasuMdara gativALuM. dalhI -eka prakAranuM nRtya. ciraNa-manahara jaza khAna -pAMca phaNAo upara AvatAM; badhI gopikAo phUla vINatI hatI eTale kRSNa paNa kAliya upara UbhA UbhA kahe che ke huM paNa phUlo vINuM chuM. ema kahIne phUla vINavAne abhinaya kare che. aravi ga. 5, paraspe. varta. 1 yu. e. va. vINuM chuM. jjo: 3 anvaya sroDhiolA mahAbaLa muvanaro thazA , va zarvadhanurguNena phaNinA yAdonidhau mandaraM zailam yat (evaM) bhogena saMveSTitaM tvAM, sthUlAkhaNDalahastihastakaThinaH eSaH (ahaM) adhunA kSaNAt tridazAdhivAsaM sNpressyaami|| DholarAmahIpa-patati para: (upa. tatyu), mahA ja: ahI: (1. tatpa.) DhoDhiosA para mahAdA: (karma) -le kAloka parvatathI, "kAlAka' e purANomAM varNavela parvata che. pRthvInA sAta dvIpamAM je chelle dvIpa che te puSkaradvIpamAM te parvata Ave che. lokAloka parvatanI pelI pAra aMdhakAra che, ane vizvanI bAjumAM prakAza che DhoDhiostata UDhA thonanA yunitA tataH tamaH samAvRtya taM zelaM sarvataH sthitam // tamazcANDa rAdena ramavAsthatima ! (viSNupurANaH 2. 4. le. 95-96) A parvata samasta bhuvananI cAre bAjue vIMTaLAI rahyo che che ane puSkaraThI5(sAta dvIpa)ne vIMTaLAyelA sAgaranI pelI pAra che. muvAstha gAmona: (Sa. ta.) saM-bhuvanane vistAramAM pharaja dhanuSa juna (6. tapu.) zivanA dhanuSanI paNacha (rUpa). vALanA

Page #78
nAgathI; vAsuki nAgathI. mAruM zaruM-maMdara parvatane valeNuM banAvIne deva tathA dAnavoe samudramaMthana karyuM hatuM. asthAne maMda surakSA netraM kRtvA tu vAsukim / mathyatAmamRtaM devAH sAhAyye parico (viSNupurANa. 1. 9. . 76.). yonicAvalAM nidhi: rikana saH (ba. vI.) jemAM jaLacarane samUha che te samudramAM. kathA ane cane artha dava jevo levAmAM Ave te ja tyAM sAthe tenI dvitIyA vibhaktino meLa samajI zakAya. mArAM ucharA hRtinA darara-(IndranA hAthInI sUMDha); ratha: AkhaNDalahastihastaH iva kaThinaH (bha.) sthuulaakhnnddlhstidurtavAdina-dhULa evI IndranA hAthInI sUMDha je kaThaNa (huM). mana pati-pheNathI vIMTaLAyelA evA tane. rivivAsama-virAna avivAra (Sa. tatpa.) devonA vAsamAM. - thAni-huM mokalI daIza; eTale ke devaloka pahoMcADI daIza, tane mRtyu pamADIza. gegujarakhyAm ghavA -kUlanuM anukaraNa karatAM be pagalAM vaDe. A vate jamunA huM -AkAra pAmelA yamunAnA dharA sarakhA; kAraNa ke yamunAnAM pANI kALAM che ane kAliyanAga paNa kALo che, eTale A kalpanA karI che. tenA parivA -kUdakAthI badhI bAjuthI dabAvIne. guemji avinati-phUla vINavAne abhinaya kare che. avatIrtha-UtarIne; ava+ nuM saM. bhU. 5. jayajAha "haLanI keza" "a ploughshare" uparathI nAma dhAtu sthiti nuM AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. haLa vaDe phADI nAkhaH pelo vRddha zevALa balarAmane vinaMtI kare che. sAyansa ayara (upa. ta.) sahAya karanAre, madadagAra vini -jI ga. 3, para. varta. 1 . e. va. huM bIvuM chuM. naM vRttAnta navo niyamihuM A vRttAMta naMda govALane jaNAvuM chuM. 0 karo. 4: anvaya : vikatAmInanA carunAhittA

Page #79
mahatA docchyeNa dRDham ucchvasaMtaM, AyatavRttamogaM kaluSaM AzIviSaM eSaH (ahaM) prasahma sahasA bhuvi vikSipAmi // vidhvastAH mInAH makarAH yasya tasmAt (ma. mI.) nA matsyo bhane bhagarAno vinAza thayo che; vidhvaMs nu bha. bhU.. vidhvasta. yamunAyAH idasya antAt (5. 5.) yamunAnA gharAnA maranA bhAgabhAMthA. mahatA docchyeNa-moTA alibhAnanA 81mAthA [ ut+zri-jaye Aug ' 52thA nAma ucchraya] dRDham . ucchavasaMtam-ut+zvam . 2 522bhai. bha. bhU.. dvitIyA me. 4. zvAsa nAmatA; 31 bhAratA. kaluSam-pAyabhAna maneA. AzIviSam-AzyAM viSaM yasya tam( ma. zrI.) bImA 2 rakhe che te; nAga. Ayatazca vRttazca (bha); AyatavRttaH bhogaH yasya tam (pa. bI.) nI 59 // sAmI thAya cha bhane (sAyAne) gaNa manI laya che. prasA-maNapUrva bhuvi-bhU strI. nu sabhI sa. pa. mIna u52. vikSipAmi-I ____ zlo: 5 : ma-kya : yasya dehaH roSeNa dhUmAyati, tena para pRthivI dAhaM prayAti, saH ahaM jvAlAvalImiH pravahAmiH samarudgaNAH lokAH tvAM rakSantu / dhUma 352thA nAma pAtu dhuumaayti-dhuuvaaye| cha. dAhaM prayAti - che. jvAlAnAM AvalImi:-vANAmAnA samUhathI. marutAM gaNAMH (5. tatpu.); marudgaNaiH saha (sa6 4. zrI.); samarudgaNAH-vAnA samUha sahita. lokA:-dhI, nA. glo : 6 : sa-ya: catuHsAgaraparyantA sasaptakulaparvatAM kRtvAM pRthivIM daheyaM; kiM te bhujaM na dhaami| catvAraH sAgarAH paryantAH yasyAH tAm (5. bI.) yAra sAgare jenA cheDAo che tevI; pRthvI cAra sAgarethI viMTaLAyelI

Page #80
. 1 hevAya che. saptabhiH kulaparvataiH saha (sa6. . zrI.) sAta tAjA; kulapradhAnAH parvatAH (madhyamapI .) kulprvtaa:kulaparvata sAta che, ane A pRthvInA sAteya dvIpamAM eka eka sayata pAveto cha. yA sAta sarvato mA pramANe cha : mahendra malayaH sahyaH zuktimAn RkssprvtH| vidhyazca pariyAtrazca saptaite kulaparvatA. // daheyama-vaha na. 1, 52ma. vidhyartha 1 5. me. 1. huM mANuH kRtsnAM pRthivI-samasta pRthvAne. bhasmIkaromi-na bhasma abhsm| abhasma bhamma kagemi iti (vi) bhasmIkaromi-garama 4 dhuM viSAgniM muzcAtarano mami ch| cha. darzitam-matAvyu. vIryam-zata, garvina:garva ga. 1 522au. nu bha. bhU.. abhimAnI manaso, gAva so. glo. 7 : ma-kya : (he) tribhuvanezvara, (he) sureza yaM sarvalokA saMzritAH imaM suvIya govardhanoddharaNaM apratima bhAvaM, mandaratulyasAraM tava bAhuM dagdhuM mama kA zaktiH amti // ' prayANAM bhuvanAnAM samAhAraH tribhuvanaM (6); tribhuvanamya Izvara (5. tatpu.): saMbodhane / - traya bhuvananA 52. suraNAM ziH sureshH| saMbodhane / hevAnA nAtha. yaM sarvokAH zratA:nA 52 madhAya sAino sAzraya che. zobhanaM vArya yasya taM (prA) nI prazasta jita cha. govardhanasya usaraNaM yena ta.(ma. pI )govardhana parvata 62 nAthA / cha te. na pratimA yasya saH (4. zrI.); apratimaH prabhAva yasya taM (ma.pra.) nI / Inna nathAmandareNa tulyaH (ta. ta5) sAraH yAta (4. bI.) bhan62 parvata sabhI retI zatake te dagdhu-Tarnu tvartha ta, mAlavA mATe. kA mama zaktiH asti-mArI ti cha? mahAnAt matikAntavAn-mahAnathA mano yoM cha; bhAta+

Page #81
janmanuM kartari bhU.ka. prathama . e. va. AkramaNa karyuM che. aMta:kuLa saha (saha. ba. vI.) aMtaHpura sAthe. rApa Apata (hiM. tapu.) pArAzata-zaraNe Avele. vAvAdanA hila-uttama vAhana garuDathI. kTo. 8: anvaya: () nAja, rA mUrdhani mama pAna cihnitam / idaM dRSTvA eva suparNaH te abhayaM pradAsyati // nA uda dugha (karma) saMbodhana, he nAge. pUni-Ira paM. saptamI e. va. jU ane mUrdhani-mAthA upara. triota uparathI nAmadhAtu riyatinuM karma. bhU. napuM. prathamA e. va. pa caca sara supaH (ba. vI.) jenI pAMkho suMdara che te garuDa. je ama kahAri -tane abhaya Apaze; jyA sAmAnya bhavi. 3 5. e. va. Apaze. anuddIta -pa thaI che; anuwd karma. bhU.ka. a mRtiAjathI AraMbhIne. jAva trAhIma puro thANa tAlu (ba. vI.) gAya ane brAhmaNa jemAM mukhya che te puraskRti (upa. pu.) pure AgaLa janAra, mukhya. amArA pramANa (naga tatpa.) darakAra, saMbhALa. mama vija (ti piri sana 1. tatpa. mArA jherathI dUSita baneluM.kriSa -chera kheMcI laIne; saM+nuM saM. bhU. . nimAmi- nim ga. 1, pararma. vata. 1 pu. e. va. bahAra AvuM chuM. harijana -jAnaiH sa (saha. ba. vI.) pitAnA rasAlA sAthe. [ kAliyamardana pichIthI vRddha govALa praveza kare che ] vRddha govALa-hA svAmI, kanyAoe aTakAvyA (chatAM paNa) te yamunA-dharAmAM pravezyA. aMdara praveza karavAnuM sAhasa kharekhara mA

Page #82
93 kara, mA kara. ahIM vAdha, varAha, hAthIo pANI pAtAM tyAMne tyAM ja maraNa pAme che. kema jotA nathI? have huM zuM karuM? ThIka, te A kuMbhapalAza-vRkSa upara caDhIne dhArIne jouM. (caDhIne joIne are re, dhUmADe UMce Ave che. saMkarSaNa-tame badhIo juo, - nAgane grahaNa karIne, ane TheTha taLiyA sudhI enuM pANI khaLabhaLAvIne, kALA nAganI pheNa upara rahelA, medha upara UbhelA indra jevA, A dAmodara zobhe che. (1) vRddha govALa-he, he, zAbAza, svAmI, zAbAza ! [pachIthI kAliyane pakaDIne dAdara praveza kare che.] dAmodara-aha, e te cArebAjuthI tharatharatA kAliyane tarachoDIne (tenA) mAthA upara eka caraNa jene zobhI rahyo che, ane jenI bAharUpI dhajA hAlI rahI che e huM, jherathI jenI phaNA khUba moTI banelI che tevA moTA nAganI phaNA upara manahara ane suMdara gativALuM hallIsaka nRtya karuM chuM.(2) badhA Azcarya, svAmI, AzcaryakAliyanI pAMca phaNA upara AkramaNa karIne hallIsaka nRtya khele che. dAdara-have vaLI le vINuM chuM. kAliya-AhA, lokAloka parvatathI (vIMTaLAyelAM) bhuvanenA vistAranI mAphaka ane zivadhanuSanI paNacharUpa nAgathI samudramAM (vIMTaLAyelA) maMdira parvatanI mAphaka, (mArI) phaNAothI vIMTaLAyelA tane, IdranA hAthI (arAvata)nI sthULa sUMDha jevo kaThaNa e A huM atyAre kSaNavAramAM denA vAse mekalI dauM chuM. - vRddha govALa-hA, hA, svAmI. A svAmI dAmodara puSpanuM

Page #83
S anukaraNa karatAM be pagalAMthI, AkAra pAmelA yamunAnA gharA jevA moTA nAgane kUdakAthI dabAvIne puSpa vINe che. (UtarIne) zAbAza, svAmI, zAbAza! phADI nAkhe, phADI nAkho ! huM paNa madadagAra thAuM. ahe, mane bIka lAge che, svAmI, bIka lAge che. eTalAmAM naMdagopane A vRttAMtanuM huM nivedana karuM. dAmodara-jemAMthI mAchalAM ane magane vaMsa thayo che, evA yamunAnA dharAmAMthI, abhimAnanA khUba atirekathI tIvra jherane sakhata rIte bahAra kADhatA ane vistRta banelI phaNAvALA ene balapUrvaka ekAeka huM bhUmi upara nAkhuM chuM. kAliya-are, A reSathI jenA dehamAMthI dhUmADA nIkaLe che tenAthI ja A pRthvI aLavA lAge che. e huM javAlAnA samUhathI (tene) bALI nAkhuM chuM. devonA samUhathI yukta vizva tAruM rakSaNa kare. (5) dAdara-kAliya, je tArAmAM zakti hoya, te mArA eka hAthane te bALI de! kAliya-ha, , , cAra sAgare jenA cheDA che evI sAta kulaparvatavALI samasta pRthvIne huM bALI dauM te zuM huM tArA hAthane na bALuM ! haM, have Ubho rahe. A huM tane bhasma karI dauM chuM. vizvane agni choDe che.) dAmodara-ahe, tArI zakti te dekhADI ! kAliya-bhagavAna nArAyaNa prasanna thAva, prasanna thAva. dAmodara-A zaktithI tuM garvita bane che. kaliya-bhagavAna prasanna thAva. - he denA nAtha, govardhana parvatane jeNe UMcako che, jenA prabhAva

Page #84
75 ne koI nathI, maMdara parvata samAna jenI zakti che, jene Ape sarve vizvo rahyAM che evA khUba ja zaktizALI e (hAthane), he tribhuvananA Izvara, bALavAnI mArI kaI zakti che ? (7) bhagavana, ajJAnane lIdhe meM AkramaNa karyuM che mArA aMtApura sahita huM tamAre zaraNe Avyo chuM. dAmodara-zAthI, kAliya, tuM yamunAnA dharAmAM pravezyo che ? kaliya-bhagavAnanA uttama vAhana garuDathI banele huM ahIM pravezyo chuM te bhagavAnanI kRpAthI gaDathI huM abhaya IcchuM chuM. dAdara-sAruM, sAruM. he nAgarAja, mArA pagathI tArA mastaka upara ciThTha paDayuM che; e joIne ja garuDa tane abhaya Apaze. (8). kAliya mArA upara kRpA thaI dAdara-tuM praveza kara kAliya-jema bhagavAna nArAyaNa AjJA Ape tema. dAmodara-athavA, te Ava. kAlaya-bhagavana, huM A raho. dAdara-AjathI mAMDIne tAre gAya, brAhmaNa vagere sarva prajAo. pratye bedarakArI sevavI nahi. kAliya-bhagavana, mArA jherathI A pANI dUSita thayeluM che. te atyAre ja viSa pAchuM khecI laIne yamunAnA dharAmAMthI bahAra jato rahuM chuM. dAmodara-te tame pAchA vaLe.

Page #85
76 kAliya-jema bhagavAna nArAyaNa AjJA Ape tema. [potAnA parivAra sAye mahA2 05 .] -yAlayarita : ma: 4. -svaadhyaaynIcenAM rUpe oLakhI batAvo : nidhyAyAmi,nirbhaya,vikSobhya, parivisphurantam, vimemi, bhartaH, bhuvi, dhUmAyati, bhasmIkaromi, mUrdhani, pradAsyati, cihnitam , atikrAntavAn , daheyam / 2. nAyanA sabhAsonA vipakSa 43 : samUlam , mUrdhAJcitaikacaraNA, balabAhuketuH, AzIviSam , vidhvastamInamakaraH, tribhuvanezvara, sAntaHpuraH, zaraNAgataH, apratimaprabhAvam,mandaratulyasAram gobrAhmaNa purogAsu, catuHsAgaraparyantAm , viSolbaNaphaNasya / 3. nIcenA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha lakhe H dAmodaraH, zakraH, lokAlokamahIdharaH, maMdaraH, yAdonidhiH, hallIlaka, zarvadhanurguNena phaNinA, AkhaNDalahastI, sapta kulaparvatAH, nArAyaNaH, govardhana, suparNa, nndgopH| 4. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karIne vAkyo banAvo : 1. tasmin sarvalokAH sNshritaaH| (supaa|) 2. mama sadA garuDasya bhyH| (sudhaa|) 3. mA khalu sAhasaM kRtvA praveSTum / (kanu mAjJAtha 25. sa. 5. vA52) 4. ahaM hallIsakaM vahAmi / (bhalie vA531.)

Page #86
77 che. A puSpA zinorA (karmaNi vApare.) ' 5. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe rUpe lakho : 1 dvitIyA ba. va. vAri, 4 (), pAnanA 2. tRtIyA e. va. ravivuM, mAta (kuM.), catur (strI) 3. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. dhruva, virama, , A 4. varta. 3 pu. ba. va. thA, bI, sI, 25 5. hyastana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. tuM, , 26, zA nIce jaNAvelA zabdonAM saMskRta rUpe lakhe: vi. saM. 158, ATha dizAomAM, bIjA janmamAM, sauthI meTe parvata, pahelAM suIne pachI jAgele, lagabhaga pacIsa chokarAaDasaThamI chokarI, agiyAramI tithi. putrAbhijJAnam [putranI oLakhANa prAstAvika : kAlidAsa saMskRta kavione ziromaNi che. tenA jIvana ane samaya viSe, tenA ja graMtha tathA saMskRta sAhityanA sAmAnya ItihAsa uparathI anumAna bAMdhI zakAya, te sivAya ApaNuM pAse tenI mula mAhitI nathI. kAlidAse jANe aMdhAra-pichoDe oDhI pitAnA vyaktitvane lupta karI dIdhuM che, ane tenI aNamelI, kalAkRtione jagata samakSa jhaLahaLavA dIdhI che. pahelethI te chelle sudhI. tenI kRtiomAM brAhmaNa saMskRtine anupama suvAsa prasarI rahyo che. - tenA graMthamAM tenAM ja kahI zakIe evAM traNa kAvyo (1) rahuM--

Page #87
vaMza, (2) kumArasaMbhava, ane (8) medhadUta che; ane traNa nATakaH (1) mAlavikAgnimitra, (2) vikravaMzIya, ane (3) abhijJAnazAkuMtala che. "mAlavikAgnimitra' kAlidAsanI prathama kRti che ema sarva vidvAnenuM mAnavuM che. prasaMgenI saMkalana karavAnuM cAturya A nATakamAM sArI rIte che. paraMtu "vikramorvazIya'mAM kAlidAsanI kalpanAvikAsane ApaNane savizeSa khyAla Ave che. chevaTanI kAlidAsanI kRti "zAkuMtala' te kalAne ziramukuTa che. "zAkuMtala'mAM kAlidAsane premane Adarza vyakta thAya che. gAdharva lagnane rAgonmAdI prema zakuntalAne dharma bhulAve che, tenA zApathI thate tene asvIkAra gAndhavaMlagnanA dUSaNane bALI nAkhe che. jyAre chevaTe zakuMtalAne duSyanta sAthe samAgama thAya che, tyAre premanA unmAdanI UDatI vALAethI saLagatI ghelI yuvatI ApaNuM dRSTa samakSa nathI, paraMtu eka tejasvI . putranI mAtA, ane AtmadamanadvArA prakRtinAM UMDANa ane saundaryanI anubhaviyaNa, sthira ane sanAtana premathI jyotirmaya banelI zaku talA kAlidAsanA lagna ane premane Adarza bane che. AkhI kRtinuM kalAsaundarya eTaluM addabhuta che ke tene varNavatAM zabda meLA paDI jAya ema che. ene vAMcIe te ja te anupama kalAsaundaryanA upabhegI banI zakIe. keTalAka vidvAne kAlidAsane samaya guptakALamAM, caMdragupta bIjAnA samayamAM, eTale I. sa. nA cothA saikAnA aMtamAM ane pAMcamAnI zarUAtamAM mUke che. pre. re jevA bIjA aneka vidvAne kAlidAsane I. sa. pUrve pahelA saikAnI AsapAsa mUke che. chelle nirNaya mAnI zakAya evo che, chatAM e bAbata kAMI paNa nizcita nathI. prastuta pATha "zAkuntala'nA sAtamA aMkamAMthI levAmAM AvyA che. sAtamA aMkamAM duSyanta vijaya meLavIne mAtali sAthe divya rathamAM esI, aMtarikSamAM thai, hemaNUTa upara Ave che. ahIM mArIca trASi

Page #88
Ge ane temane Azrama parivAra vase che. rAjA tyAM eka zUravIra bALakane siMhanA baccAne pajavato jue che. bALakanI sAthenI be tApasIo bhayabhIta bane che, ane tene samajAvI siMhanA baccAne choDAvavAnuM rAjAne kahe che. pitAnI aputradazAne vicAra AvatAM rAjAnA aMtaramAM duHkha thAya che. tapAsa karatAM te bALaka tApasane nahi paNa pitAne ja che e jANuM tene sAnaMdAzcarya thAya che. tyAM tApasInA epamAM rahelI zakuntalAne tene meLApa thAya che. mArIca zakuntalAne khamavAM paDelAM duHkha mATe rAjAnI nirdoSatAnuM spaSTIkaraNa kare che, ane e rIte temanuM sukha paripUrNa bane che. g0 20 vize-paDadA pAchaLaH vize cIjhavanizA ni rAdhanA : (tu joratho vA) pazca (1) vastra, (2) naTone vastra badalavAnI oraDI, (3) raMgabhUmi, (4) zaNagAra I. jApa4-avicArI kAma. -svabhAva. aniH-agya sthAna. avinAza-uddhatAIne mATe saMzayALe. sarakhAH Apte's Guide, SS 283 (b) y is very often compounded with the interrogative pronoun and its derivatives in the sense of "possibly', "indeed.' A uparAMta amara0 "g gchAyA vize jA' vizeaTakAvAya che. zabAnuNa-zabdane anusarIne-je bAjuthI avAja AvatuM hatuM, te bAju nakkI karIne. vijaya- vizena ghaNA cAhu tathA (avyayI.) vismaya sahita. anuSyamAna anuSpa ga. 9, parasmanuM karmaNi va. ku. anusarA. tasvanI -be tApasIothI. araNiyA-na thai avArA (ra0), apAya ravi ratve 22 vara (grI), moTA mANasa jeTalI zaktivALo; bALakathI paNa adhika zaktivALo.

Page #89
glo. 1 : manvaya : ardhapItastanam AmakliSTakesaram siMhazizum prakrIDitum balAtkAreNa mAtuH karSati // ardhapItastanam-ardha pItaH (supsup samAsa), ardhapItaH stanaH yena taM (ba0 vI0), saNe stana ardhA cAvyo chete. mAtuH paMcamI vibhakti tarIke laI jati sAthe levAthI arthadyotaktA vadhe cha : 'bhA pAsethA meMzA se che.' AmardakliSTakesaram-Amardaina kilaSTAH (tR0 ta0), AmadakliSTAra kesarA yasya tam (bavI0) natI zivANA meM yatAya ne lIdhe yUthAI gaI che te. prakrIDitum2bhavabhAra; pra+krID // . 1, 522bhai.nu tvaH . siMhazizumsiMhasya zizum (pa0 ta0), siMhanAmacyAne. blaatkaarenn-gnnjabarIthI. AkhAya lekamAM bhAratanA varcasvano dhvani che. keTalIka vAra mAtuH ardhapItastanaM mebha para zayAnA 42vAmA bhAve cha : 'bhAtAne ne madhu ghAvyu cha.' . yadAnirviSTakarmA-nirdiSTamanatikramya yathAnirdiSTaM (a0bhA0), yathAnirdiSTaM karma yasya saH (ba0 vI0), sAra matAvyA pramANe ma 2tA. jRmbhasva-jRmbhU . 1, sAmane. (gAtravitAne), mu5 yA; mAjJArtha 2 pR. se. 4. bhei . avinIta-na vinIta naja ta0), vinayazIda nahi te; tozanI; vinIta-vi+nI 1. 1, 52. bha. bhU.. apatyanirvizeSANi-nirgataH vizeSaH yebhyaH tAni (ba0vI0), apatyebhyaH nirvizeSANi (paM010), mAyA agi nahi. sattvAni-prA9mA. viprakaroSi-vi++ 1. 8, 52sbha. 2 5. me. 4. vata. pIsAce cha. hanta-saramA: Apte's Guide, $ 305 hanta is used in the following senses : (1) 'joy', 'surprise ', ' hurry' such as is expressed by 'oh' in English. sahI se prAranI manayamI matAvA prayoga che. sarabhAva: amara0 'hanta harSe'nukampAyAM vaakyaarmbhvissaadyoH| '-saMrambhaH tAzana. sthAne-yAya ke

Page #90
ke; AnA upayoga mATe sarakhA: Apte's Guide huM 804: zAre is used as adverb in the sense of 'justly', 'properly.' etc. talanA-nAn rAti ti, je badhAne pitAnA kAbU nIce lAve che te RSioe bharatanuM sarvadamana nAma pADayuM hatuM. tAnA -nAmadheya (svArthataddhita: A taSThita lagADyAthI arthamAM pheraphAra thato nathI ane vAmana tathA mAne te lagADavAmAM Ave che.) te nA tharA 3 (40 ), jenuM nAma pADavAmAM AvyuM che te. aua-3raNa jJAtA, pitAnI dharmapatnIthI thayela putra. manusmRti, adhyAya 9, 1. 159-60 bAra prakAranA putro gaNave che, temAM zaha, trika, kara vagere prakAranA putrono ullekha che; gharapakaDA-yAjJavalkaya. riti-tti saptamI vibhakti le che. See Apte's Guide, $ 94. anapajyA -aputradazA. vimAnaM apa thaya : satapAH (0rI), lApatya vacanapasthata ratnathati-nAmakriyApada; zaha, thaa (vAcharaDuM)+ (tahita)=vahAlavALuM vizeSaNa uparathI nAma, sneha yukta banAve che. devaLi-siMhaNa ziSyati-caDhI Avaze, humale karaze, jAdhu ga. 10, paramai. nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya 3 pu. e. va. kALa. putra-putra taddhita vahAla ke nAnApaNuM batAvavA, vahAluM bacyuM. pachIyA-ya016 avyayanuM tulanAdarzaka rUpa harIya bahu ja. Dho. 2 : anvaya : virALA padhArelA kavi iva sthitaH ayam bAlaH me mahataH tejasaH bIjam prtimaati|| niti-lAge che, tenI sAthe enI catuthI juo, dvitIyA paNa vaparAya che. kAlidAsa sAmAnyataH catuthI vApare che. pustriAvarAja-ristha avasthA (50 ra0) taNakhAnA rUpamAM dhANA-dhAnAM kSA ya ra (6. triI), athavA ghaNA (. tag) lAkaDAnI jene apekSA che te.

Page #91
bAlamRgendraM-bAlazcAsau mRgendrazca (karma0), mRgANAM indra (Sa0 ta0), siMDanu syuH krIDanaka-2maH pR0 21 dehi patat-te A5, etad na. 6tIyA se. 1., etadpanat / prasArayati-prasAre cha; pra+mRnu 2435. cakravartilakSaNamcakravartinaH lakSaNam (Sa0 ta0) 24tA rAnI sAmudri: nizAnI. anena dhAryate-senAthA gharAya che. vAcAmAtreNa-vAcayA eva (supsup samAsa), vANI mAtra rIta. viramayitum-viram 1. 1, 522bhai. nuM pre2435 viramayatirnu hatya pR. 244vAne. madIya uTaje-madIye uTaje, bhArI 5.mA. varNacitritaH-varNaiH citritaH (40 ta0), (vividha) 2thA yAtado. mRttikAmayUraH-mRttikAracito mayUraH (madhyamapadalopI karma0), bhATInI mnaa| bhA2. tam asya upahara-tene mAne bhAre sApa. spRhayAmi-spRha 1. 10, 522. 4-chI paratunI yatuthA vimati cha. durlalitAya-duSTa lalitaM yasya tasmai (ba0 vI0), jenuM AcaraNa tophAnI che te. pralo. 3 : sa-kya : animittahAsaiH AlakSyadantamukulAn avyakavarNaramaNIyavacaHpravRttIn aGkAzrayapraNayinaH tanayAn vahantaH tadaGgarajasA dhanyAH malinIbhavanti // AlasyadantamukulAna-dantAH mukulAH iva (karma0) ISat lakSyAH AlakSyAH, AlakSyAH dantamukulAH yeSAm tAna (ba0vI0), menA jAnA hAta 12 // 12 // mAya cha tesa. animittahAsai:avidyamAnaM nimittaM yeSu te (ba0 vI0), animittAH hAsAH (karma), taiH, 25 vinAnA hAsye 4rIne. avyakta...vacaHpravR. tIna-na vyaktAH avyaktAH (naJ ta0), avyaktAH varNAH yAsu tAH (ba0 vI0), avyaktavarNAH evaM ca ramaNIyAzca (karma),

Page #92
avyaktavarNaramaNIyAH vacasA pravRttayaH yeSAM tAn (ba0 bI0), jenA kAlAkAlA belane lIdhe ramaNIya evA belavAnA yatna che. aGkAzrayapraNayinaH-aGke AzrayaH (sa0 ta0), aGkAzraye praNayinaH (sa0 ta0), mo 852 mesavAnI bhAga 42tAM. vahantaH -dhAraNa 42tA. dhanyAH -mAyaNA bhAse. tadArajasA-teSAM aGgAnAM rajasA (Sa0 ta0), tamanA bhagAnI dhUNathI. malinIbhavanti-na malinAH amlinaaH| amalinAH malinAH saMpadyante, malinIbhavanti (cci 35 ), bhalina thAya che.. mocaya-mucnu pre24, ch|7|5. durmokahastagraheNa-duHkhena muJcati etamiti durmokaH / durmokazcAsau hastagrahazva (karma0), tena, na chUTe tevI sAyanI 547thA. hastena prahaH (tR0 ta0), hastagrahaH-9yanI 547. DimbhalIlayA-Dimbhasya lIlayA (pa0 ta0), pAnI 2bhatathA. bAdhyamAnaM-bAgha 21. 1, mAtmane. nu bhaae| 1. . pAtA. zlo. 4 : a-15 : evam AzramaviruddhavRttinA tvayA sattvasaMzrayasukhaH api saMyamaH kRSNasarpazizunA candanaH iva janmanaH kimiti dRSyate // AzramaviruddhavRttinA-AzrameNa viruddhA (40 tatpu0), AzramaviruddhA vRttiH yasya tena (ba0 vI0), tvayA sAthe gaya cha : mAabhayA viru6 nuM mAya29 che mevA tArAthI. janmata: bhayAna (nahI thayesI, yogya ) sattvasaMzrayasukhaH-sattvAnAM saMzrayaH yasmin saH (ba0 vI0) sattvasaMdhayazca sukhazca (karma0), prANIone jeNe Azraya Apyo che te ane tene lIdhe sukhakAraka. [ pramANe rAbavama samAsa ch| cha.] paraMtu sattvAnAM saMzrayaH (10 ta0), tasmai sukhaH (ca. ta0), prANImAnA Azraya35 hAvAne sIdhe sumA24; vishesse| rAvala saMyamaH mevAnI sAtha che

Page #93
chatAMya saMvanAne paNa lAgu pADe che. riAyunA-wra varSa (40), taraNa zizunA (60 sa0), kALA nAganA kaNAthI. TUtha-6 ga. 10, karmaNi. 3 pu. e. va. dUSita karAya che. makuMa-6 sunna thI ra: (0 grI), jenuM mukha kalyANakAraNa che. paNa, taikSa vagere zabdo, AlaMkArikAnA abhiprAye, sAmAnya pAtra ucca pAtrone bolAvavA vApare che. zAhidaAjaLa sada (0ra0), AkRtine yogya. hitama-AcaraNa. thAnagatyakAra-thAkya pratyayA (50 40), sthAnanA vizvAsane lIdhe. paraMtara-A prakArane tarka karavAvALA. rAjA sUcave che ke A te RSionuM sthAna che eTale te bALaka sarvadamanane RSikumAra mAnI za; enuM AcaraNa te tenI parAkramI AkRtine anukULa ja che. yathAsthita kathitamanatiza (kamATa), prArthanA karAyA pramANe, mAgaNI karAyA pramANe. ati-karo. vAi 34-bALakane sparza pAmIne. Amata-potAnI sAthe; manamAM. pR. 22 vA: 1 anvaya: vAri guNa nena nAgu spRSTasya mama evaM sukhaM (tahi) ayam yasya kRtinaH alAva kAta retara thai niti (ra) lun + yujhAphaLa- phuca kA (50 ra0), kuLane aMkurathI-dIkarAthI. nirNarti-sukha. cA ajJAta -jenA dehamAMthI e Ugyo che. baMnuM rUpaka praDha sAthe kevuM baMdhabesatuM che te juo. tirA-bhAgyazALInA. pratA- +ga. 1, parasmanuM karma bhU. kR Ugele. ni -dhyAnapUrvaka joIne. saMvArinI-maLatI AvatI. jimarfutA-virA ga. 1, Atmane. nuM prerakarUpa vimA yatinuM karma, bhU. kustrIliMga, vismita karAyelI. arijitarAri

Page #94
se'pratilomaH saMvRttaH-paziyita vil 59] tamane te prAta pny| nathA. pratigataM loma yasya saH (prAdi.ba0 vI0), na pratilomaH (na ta0) apratilomaH (pratilomaH-vAnI sAme; meTase viruddhanuM), pratikULa nahi, sAnukULa. sarakhAve anulema ane pratima sana. saMvRttA-saM+vRtnu bha. bhU. 1. ththe| cha. 2013 tIna to hite te rAjAnA vacce paDavAthI zAMta thayo. rAjA te bALakane aparicita hatA, chatAMya namra banI gayo te tApasIne Azcarya kare che. upalAlayana-sA pIne. vyapadezA-vaza. na cet-ne na hAya to. cet (nna) vAzyAne 55rAtuM nathA. ekAnvayaH-ekaH anvayaH thasya saH (ba0 vI0), ne| samAna vaza cha te. ataH khalu-mAthI / bha352. atrabhavatI-bhavatne atra (pAse hoya to) sane tatra (12 nahAya ta) pUrva sAya cha: mAnanIya pA. madanukAriNam-bhane bhagato sAvato. mAm anukarotIti (upa0 10) pauravANAm-puroH bhavAH paurapA, puruzamA utpanna bhyeA. antya-ante bhavaM antyaM, chevaTanu, vRddhAvasthAnu. kulavatam-kulasya vratam (pa0 ta0), nuprata. praloka : 6. sa-kya: ye pUrva kSitirakSArtha sAdhikeSu bhavaneSu nivAsam uzanti, teSAM pazcAt niyataikayativratAni tarumUlAni gRhIbhavanti // rasAdhikeSu-adhikAH rasAH yeSu (ba0 bI0), athavA rasaiH adhikeSu (40 ta0) 24thA ma252. bhavaneSu-bhaDesomA. pUrvam-pahelA, yauvanabhA. kSitirakSArtham-kSiteH rakSA (pa0 ta0), kSitirakSAyai idam karmaNi yathA syAt tathA (a0 bhA0) zvAnA 2kSaNa bhATe. uzanti-vaz . 2, 522. pana. 5. 5. pa. che che. niyataikayativratAni-niyataM ekameva yatInAM vrataM yeSu (ba0 vI0), yAM 340 yati tarI nu ta atyaMta niyama

Page #95
pUrvaka AcarAya che. AryAvartana rAjAomAM rAjya choDI vRddhAvasthAmAM. saMnyasta levAnI prathA hatI; kAlidAsa tenI kRtiomAM A prathAne. vAraMvAra ullekha kare che. -pAchaLathI, eTale vRddhAvasthAmAM tamUhAni-tahaorialtti (tae, vRkSonAM mULa. hamattin gRhANi agRhANi, agRhANi gRhANi bhavanti (cci 35 )nu 3 pu. ba. va. ghararUpa thAya che. garimA -garama: patyA (40 tao), pitAnI marajIthI. mAnuSA-manuSyone. viSaya-pradeza. pitAnI marajIthI mAnava ahIM na AvI zake; devanI tene madada hoya to ja ahIM AvI zake. ghaNAvavAca kAtyAdi-asarAnA saMbaMdhane lIdhe A bALakanI mAtAe tene devonA guru (kazyapa)nA AzramamAM janma Ape. apavArtha-bAjue jaIne tta-ahA ! AnaMdasUcaka ugAra. -AzAne pedA karanAra. gharA-moTethI. sAmavatI-te bAIsAheba. mithacanA cAur tharA tA (u. va.), kayA nAmanA. -nALAM kavi dura (10) taraNa, rAjarSinAM. gharmaparisthAni-dhana vAra (40 taru), athavA ghana % vA (rApara) dharmarALa svini (60 0), pitAnI dharmapatnIne tyAga karanAra. saMrtaritu=AM + ra ga. 10, ubhayanuM hetvartha 6. kahevAne. viviSyati-vicAra karaze. rAta-pitAnA mana sAthe. lakSyIkaroti-(vi 35), na lakSyam alakSyam / alakSya 4ja vati ti zrI neti (mane ja) lAgu paDe che. nAnAnAnita (paMcamI vibhaktidarzaka taddhita), nAmathI. athavAnArtha: paraMvAdathavahAra-pArakAnI patnI saMbaMdhI vAtacIta karavI e gRhasthane chAje evuM nathI. anArtha-4 arphAranA arthamAM nakArane prayoga che. Aryane yogya nahi tevo. vAvyavahAra:-vAM vAta hathavA: (10 ra0), pArakAnI patnI viSenI vAtacIta sarakhAve "nItizataka' glaeNka 26 : yuvatinAvathAmara gSAjU

Page #96
rAjAnI uttama prakAranI nIti upara A bola prakAza nAkhe che. mRveyuurhstaa-mRdrcito mayUraH (madhyamapada0) mRNmayUraH haste yasyAH at ( ra ), jenA hAthamAM mATIne mera che te (tApasI). 2 - TAyauthe -phAgunA strAva (ra0), pakSInuM saundarya. kavi kAraNasara pukhta zabdano prayoga kare che, jethI akSarasaMghaTanAne lIdhe rAghuttAno nAnA garbhita rIte A belamAM AvI jAya. sarvadamana pitAnI mAtAnA nAmoccArathI AkarSAya che. rAmasaadRshyen-shshsy bhAvaH sAhazyam / nAnnaH sAdRzyam (.pa. (0), nAmanA sarakhApaNAthI. magvattara-jAtu: gha ra athavA mAri karatA A be rIte samAsane Te pADI zakAya. (1) mAne lADake, (2) mA tarapha vahAla batAvanAra. aca... matiri -bIjI tApasI pitAnA belane khare artha samajAve che. - g0 23 | mArAjata-potAnA manamAM. mAtR saha-mAnuM nAma, nAmauNAdAna- nALAnAM nAdAni nAmanAM sarakhApaNuM. apa jana... vAta-pi nA vAkyamAM pravega praznArtha artha sUcave che. prastAvane badale nAmamAtrAtA: e sArI ane artha- sUcaka vAcanA che-nAma mAtrane ulekha. mRtRpriNava tri-jhAMjhavAnI mAphaka viSAvAra jeta-nirAzA lAve. vajana catuthI vibhakti le che. -A strI, saMba. vi. e. va. he AyA ! seteje vastu tarapha ruci batAvavAnI hoya tenI catuthI vibhakti mUkavAmAM Ave che. ma -je ghaNA ma ta mathurA (kA ), suMdara mera. soma-kora vada thI gAthA (avyathIma), udvegapUrvaka; zokapUrvaka. rakSApatA-raphALe 05 (20 ta) bALakanuM aniSTamAMthI rakSaNa karavA mATenuM mAdaLiyuM, eTale ke maMtrelI vastu nAnI dAbaDImAM mUkI tene kAMDA upara bAMdhavAmAM Ave che te. ahIM mAdaLiyAmAM aparAjita nAme vanaspati bAMdhavAmAM AvI

Page #97
tI. maNibandhe-4ist S52. alamalamAvegena-18rATa mA ga. siMhazAvavimarzat-siMhasya zAvasya vimardAt (Sa0 ta0), sinA yAnI yatArAne sIdhe. paribhraSTa-pari+bhraMza bhabhU... 5DI gaye. AdAtum-A+dA 1. 3, sAmane. tvartha 1. savAna. mA khalu mA khalu idamavalambya-240 za tApasI marAmA bAlI cha. nume bhASAMtara. abalambya-sana; ava+lambU nu sama. bhU.. uronihitahaste-urasi nihitau hastau yAbhyAm te (ba0 vI0), nomo potAnI chAtI 52 hAtha bhUyo cha (tevA tApasIo). A kriyAmAM temanA bhayanuM ane ekAeka bhayanivAraNathI thatA viramayanu sUyana cha. pratiSiddhAH-sAvAyehAprati+sidhu nu bha. bhU... kimartha-bhATe. jAtakarmasamaye-jAtasya karmaNaH samaye (pa0 ta0), 'ta'nI yA meM mAnI gaNathAnA kriyAne maLatI kriyA che; janma vakhatanI kriyA. manusmRtiH adhyAya 2, zyA 27 : prAmAbhivardhanAtpuMsAM jAtakarma vidhiiyte| mantravatprAzanaM cAsya hiraNyamadhusarpiSAm // ( manusmRti sa. 2, yo 25) A kriyA pitA kare che, ane te vakhate maMtrapUrvaka bALakane bhaya ane ghI sonAne sarIne 512vAmA bhAve che. jAtakarmaNaH samaye-MbhanI yA sabhaye. mAtApitarau-mAtA ca pitA va (baMDa), mAtApitarau mAtarapitarau, mane pitaro. AtmAnaM vrjyitvaa-ch|sne, sivAya. bhUmipatitAM-bhUmau patitAM (sa0 ta0) yI 52 54ii. atha gRhaNAti-mane 543 ta? asyAH pratyakSIkatA vikriyA, asyA:-auSadhine mATe cha; vikriyaa-32||2; pratyakSIkatA-akSNoH pratigatam (avyayI0) pratyakSamnucci35 pratyakSIkaroti-nu bha. bhU. 1. strIliMga prayabhA meM. 5. n0|naa2 meyelI. anekaza:-mane vA2. abhinandAmi-yA sAvA. pariSvajate-bheTe cha. pahi-A+i 1. 2, 522. mAnArtha 2 pR. me. 5., mApa vRttAnta-vRttasya antam (Sa0 ta0), AmA 643ta.

Page #98
niyamagarzai-niza thAuta (ra0 0), vi +ga. 3, parasma. nuM karma. bhU. ku rokAyelI. niyA-tanuM anuSThAna. vivi, nuM preraka viratti jaNAvavuM," hamezAM catuthI vibhakti le che. nizA-ni-rI ga. 1, AtmAne. ga. 4, pararma. nuM karma. bhU. ku. nizAMta nuM strIliMga, prathamA di. va, (te bane tApasI) jatI rahe che. jAnu tArA-mAtAnI pAse; sAdhana SaSThI vibhakti le che. niSNaji-jAbunuM sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 pu. e. va. huM jaIza. nA asithiti-mAtAne abhinaMdana Apaze. amiwjU ga. 1 paraai. sAmAnya bhaviSya 2 pu.e.va. vivAva-vi vAva vivAha virodha; bALake virodha karyo ke mArA pitA duSyata che, tame nathI. e virodha ja, pote duSyata che ane eno pitA che tenI khAtarI karAve che. pratyAyati-ti ga. 2, paranuM preraka 3 pu. e. va. . vizvAsa karAvI Ape che, khAtarI karAvI Ape che. uparanA pAThamAM duSyantane, bALaka sarvadamana sAthe saMbaMdha, sUkSma dhvani ane sUcanaThArA, chevaTe sthApita karavAnuM kAlidAsanuM apUrva kalAkauzala dekhAI Ave che. AkhIya sUcanaparaMparAnuM pRthakkaraNa nIce pramANe che: hadayanI lAgaNIonI sAbitI : (1) ftmitra vi ityAdi. (2) mahatatteja thI ityAdi ka. ' (3) hari hukutiyA. (4) bAlasparzamupalabhya sucanadvArA maLatI sAbitI : (1) caM cArtika ityAdi.

Page #99
30 (2) vamAzramavivRttinA pratyAdi AkhA zloka. (3) 3mA saMpANiyA,tti: ityAdi sIdhesIdhI sAbitI : (1) guvaMsaH ema tApasInA jaNAvyA pachI rAjA kahe che; pakAnvayo mama [ prathamamAzAjananaM ] (2) anna saMbaMdhena ityAdi dvitIyamazAnanam. ] (3) rA.sahAvaLamAM akSarasadhaTanAthI garbhita rahelu ARtatkAnuM nAma ane te sAMbhaLI sarvadamananu autsuka tha. (4) rakSA ja rAjAe hAthamAM jhAlyuM, ane te RSinA vacana pramANe sarpa banyuM nahi, eTale duSyanta bALakanA pitA hAvA joIe ema saMpUrNa sAbitI. rAjAnA chellA zabdoH miva saMpUrNavi e manaA nAbhinAmi / duSyantanA dilanA A thAkAra zakuntalAne najanajara maLavAnA che. 9 duSyantanI putraprApti [paDadA pAchaLa] avicArI teAphAna mA kara; kema tArA svabhAva upar ja gayA ? rAjA--[ kAna daI] avinayanuM A sthAna nathI; (tA) kANu, vAru, A aTakAvAya che? [ zabdane anusarI, jotAM; vismayapUrvaka ] heA, kANu haze A tApasIethI pAchaLa paDAyelA, bALakanA jeTalI nahi ( =ALakathIya adhika) evI zaktivALA bALaka jeNe stanane ardho dhAvyA che, jenI kezavALI kheMcatANane lIdhe

Page #100
cUMthAI gaI che evA siMhanA baccAne ramavA mATe tenI mAtA pAsethI baLAtkAre kheMce che? (1) [ pachIthI upara batAveluM kArya karato bALaka be tApasIe sAthe praveza kare che.] bALaka-udhADa, siMha, (tAruM meM), mAre tArA dAMta gaNavA che. pahelI tApasI-alyA tephAnI, (amArA) bALakathI (amAre mana) judAM nahi evAM prANIone zA mATe raMjADe che? are, tAruM tophAna te vadhe che! RSilakee tAruM nAma "sarvadamana' pADayuM che te kharekhara barAbara ja che ! rAjA-kema vAra mArA manamAM A bALaka upara dilanA dIkarA jevuM vahAla thAya che. kharekhara tamArI) aputra avasthA mane (A. bALaka tarapha) vatsala banAve che ! bIjI tApasI-je enA baccAne choDIza nahi, te A siMhaNa kharekhara tArA upara dhasI Avaze. bALaka-[ smitapUrvaka] oha, mane khare ja bahu bIka lAge che! [ heTha kADhI batAve che. } rAjA-baLataNanI apekSAvALo agni, taNakhAnI avasthAmAM rahyo hoya, evo A bALaka mane mahAna jyotinuM bIja lAge che. (2) pahelI tApasI-bhAI A siMhanA baccAne choDI de, tane bIjuM ramakaDuM ApIza. bALaka-kyAM che ? e Ape ne! [ema kahI hAtha laMbAve che. } . rAjA-(bALakane hAtha joI) zAthI? ANe cakravartI rAjAnA cihno paNa dhAraNa karyA che! bIjI tApasI-alI suvate, mAtra bolyathI ene aTakAvavAnuM

Page #101
hA anavAnuM nathI. tuM jA; RSikumAra mANDeyane ( vividha ) raMgAthI cItarelA mATInA mAra mArI jhUMpaDImAM che--Ane mATe laI Ava te. pahelI tApasI -sAruM. [ ema kahI jAya che. ] ramIza ! [ema kahI tApasIne joI hase che. ] rAjA-kharekhara, A tAphAnI tarapha mane vahAla thAya cheH akAraNa smitane lIdhe jemanA kaLI jevA dAMta AchAAchA dekhAya che, kAlAkAlA khelathI gamI jAya evA jemanA meAlavAnA prayatnA che, kheALA upara besavAne je talasI rahyA che--evA dIkarAone letAM je (pitA) temanAM (dIkarAnAM ) gAtronI dhULathI melA thAya che teo dhanya che ! (3) bALaka--tyAM sudhI huM te| AnAthI ja tApasI--ThIka ! (zabdazaH tema bhale thAya !) e mane gAMThatA nathI ! (bAjumAM jue che. ) RSikumArAmAMthI kAI ahIM che ke? ( rAjAne joI. ) bhAIsAheba, ahIM Ave ne, bALaramatamAM A hAthanI na chUTe evI pakaDathI pIDAtA siMhanA baccAne cheADAve. rAjA--( pAse AvI, smitapUrvaka) are A, maharSi putra! kALA nAgane kA jema caMdanavRkSane ( dUSita kare che), tema prANIone Azraya ApI sukha ApatA, (tArA) janmane (yeAgya) evA saMyamadharma A pramANe Azrama ( jIvanathI ) viruddha vRttivALA tArAthI Ama kema dUSita karAya che? (4) tApasI--bhAIsAheba, A kaMI RSikumAra nathI. rAjAe te enI AkRtine maLatuM enuM AcaraNa ja kahe che. (Azrama) sthAna upara vizvAsa rAkhI ame to AvA tarka karyAM hatA. [ je pramaNe kahevAyuM hatuM te pramANe karatAM, khALakanA (dehane) spaza pAmIne; potAnA manamAM ]

Page #102
kAInA kuLanA aMkura (jevA) e (bALakothI sparzAvelA evA mane aMge mAM AvuM sukha thAya che; (te) je bhAgyazALInA aMgamAMthI e (aMkara) moTe thayo che tenA dilamAM te te kevuM sukha. karato haze? (5) tApasI- (bannene dhyAnapUrvaka nIrakhI) Azcarya! AzcaryaT: rAjA-Aye, ema kema? tApasI-A bALakanI AkRti tamArI (AkRti) sAthe ja maLatI Ave che, ethI mane vismaya thAya che. aparicita evA tamArI. sAthe e haLI paNa gayo che. rAjA bALakane lADa laDAvate) e muni kumAra nathI, te. ene vaMza kayo? tApasI-puruvaMza. - rAjA-pitAnA manamAM) kema, mAro (ane eno) eka ja vaMza? AthI ja kharekhara, A mAnanIya bAI ene mane maLatuM AvatA mAne che. pauravonuM te A chevaTanuM kulatrata che ? je pahelAM rasathI bharapUra evA mahelamAM pRthvInA rakSaNa mATe. nivAsa Icache che, evA temanAM, pachIthI, (=vRddhAvasthAmAM) jyAM saMnyAsInAM vrata ekalAM ja ekasAIthI paLAya che evAM vRkSanAM mULa ghara bane che. (6) [meTethI ] emanI potAnI meLe te manuSyo AvI zake e A pradeza nathI! tApasI-Apa bela che te pramANe ja che. apsarAnA saMbaMdhathI enI mAe AvIne (ene) A denA guru (kazyapa) nA pavanamAM janma Ape. rAjA- jarA bAjumAM) are, A te bIjuM AzA ApanAruM

Page #103
4 1 meTethI ] have e mAnanIya khAI kayA nAmavALA rAjiSanAM patnI ? tApasI--peAtAnI dharmapatnIne tyajI denAra evA tenuM nAma mAlavAnA vicAra paNa kANuM kare? rAjA--(manamAM) A vAta te kharekhara mane ja lAgu paDe che, jo huM A bALakanI mAne nAmathI pUchuM te... ? athavA, parapatnI viSe pUchavAnA yatna gRhasthAbhiryAM na ( kahevAya ). [mATIne| meAra hAthamAM laI praveza karI.] tApasI--sarvadamana ! zakunta-lAvaNya ( pakSInuM saundarya'; zatruntalAnA vaNuM ) jo. mALaka--( najara nAkhIne) te kayAM che mArI mA ? aMte tApasI--e mAdhelA nAmanA sarakhApaNAthI chetarAI gayA ! bIjI tApasI--bhAI, A mATInA mAranuM saundarya jo--ema ( ame) tane kahyuM ! rAjA---- manamAM) teA zuM enI mAnuM nAma zakuntalA H ! nAmanAM sarakhApaNAM hAya che. zu' vaLI A prasaMga jhAMjhavAnI mAphaka mAre mATe te zAka nahi lAve ne? bALaka-AryA, mane A suMdara mArI game che pahelI tApasI--( duHkhapUrvaka rakSAnu kahyuM ane kAMDe dekhAtuM nathI ! : [ ema kahI ramakahu le che. ] joi ne ) are, ( matreluM ) rAjA--gabharATa mA karo ! siMhanA baccAnI enI kheMcatANamAM A paDI gayuM. [ ema kahI levAnI icchA kare che. ] ane tApasI--nA lezeA, nA lezo, ene nA leze| /

Page #104
are! emaNe te lIdhuM! [[vismayathI be hAtha chAtI upara mUkI ekabIjA sAme jue che. ] rAjA- zA sAru amane aTakAvyA? pahelI tApasI-mahArAjA sAMbhaLaH A aparAjitA nAme vanaspati enA janmasamayanI kriyA vakhate bhagavAna mArIcatraSie ApI hatI. e ane enAM mAtApitA sivAya bIjuM koI jamIna upara paDelI e (vanaspati)ne laI zake nahi. rAjA-ane le che? pahelI tApasI-te tene sApa thaI te vanaspati kha de. rAjA-kadI Apa baMnee e pheraphAra najarenajara joyo che? bane tApasI-ghaNIvAra. rAjA-(harSapUrvaka manamAM) zAthI jANe mArA pUrA thayelA manorathane paNa huM AnaMda vadhAvatuM nathI ? [ Ama kahI bALakane bheTe che. ] bIjI tApasI-alI suvata, AvaApaNe A samAcAra, niyamamAM rokAyelI zakuntalAne jaNAvIe. [ema kahI baMne jAya che.] bALaka-mane choDI de; eTale huM mAtA pAse jAuM. rAjA-priya putra, mArI sAthe ja tuM mAtAne abhinaMdaze. bALaka-mArA pitA te duSyata che; tame nathI. rAja-(smitapUrvaka) A pramANe virodha ja (huM ene pitA

Page #105
dhunI) mAtarI zave cha. ___-malizAna zata: 13-9 -21||dhyaay1. nAye eei 35 // mANabhAvo vatsalayati, balIyaH, lavayiSyati, viramayitum , malinIbhavanti, vismApitA, uzanti, gRhIbhavanti, bAdhyamAnaM, lakSyIkaroti, saMkIrtayitum , pratyakSIkRtA, pahi, prtyaayyti|| nIcenA samAsane vigraha kare- abAlasattvaH, ardhapItastanam , yathAnirdiSTakarmA, bhAmardakliSTakesaram , apatyanirvizeSANi, padhApekSaH, bAlamRgendram , AkArasarazam, kimANyasya, satvasaMzrayasukhaH, maatRvtslaa|| nIcenA zabda upara TUMka nedha lakho- nepathya, aurasaH putraH, cakravartilakSaNam , apratilomaH, apsaraH, anAryaH, mRgatRSNikA, rakSAkaraNDakam , aparA jitA oSadhiH, jAtakarma // 4. nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karI vAkya banAve- 1. saH siMhazizuM balAtkAreNa karSati / (bhari prayAga) 2. me manaH putraM niyati / (supaare|) 3. nUnaM anapatyatA mAM vtslyti| (vatsala vizeSa vaap|) 4. spRhayAmi khalu durlalitAyAsmai / 3. (rac dhAtu paap|)

Page #106
6. alamAvegena / [ mA vaapre| ) 19. 97 nAmamAtra prastAvaH me viSAdAya kalAte / rakSAkaraNDakamasya na dRzyate / (uri prayoga ) 8. mA khasvimavalambya / ( AjJArtha vaapre| ) 9. imaM vRttAntaM zakuntalAM nivedayAvaH / ( sudhaare| ) 10. evaM vivAhaH eva pratyAyayani / 3. nIcenA zabdonA prayAga karI vAkayo banAve Di, nu. inta, sthAne, biD, nUnama, prati+bhA, spRha ceda, atha, klRp, alam ni+veday varjayitvA vac " api nAma // 1. nIce bhAve 1. 2. 4. 7 ( viSaNNa vaapre| ) ( prerane se sAhu myApa vAparA) * - 3polo qon 24. 9. faz, c13a, afia, gwa | saptabhI me. va. vAri, nR, ahana, vidvas (zrI) 241 2 y 24.9. ET (422H) ET, MY, ME parezana lU. 3 5. o. va. ji, svapU, hni, jan / * 5. urbhazi bhU hai. vaha, khan, saha, yaj / nIce jaNAvelA gUjarAtI zabdasamaInuM saMskRta Ape!-- vadhAre baLavAna mANasa, nAneA bhAI, najarezanajaradI, vAyI, bhATInA bhora, samAna vaMzavAjI, chetraTanu.

Page #107
98 12. pitRpriyaH harpaH [pitAne priya ha * prAstAvika : A pATha bANabhaTTanA harSacarita ' ucchvAsa 5 mAMthI levAmAM Avela che. prabhAkaravardhane rAjyavardhanane Ne sAthe yuddha karavA uttaramAM mokalyo. ha paNa tenI sAthe gayA hatA. thoDA aMtara sudhI te tenI sAthe rahyo. pachIthI te zikAra karavA pAchaLa rahyo. eTalAmAM dezavAhaka taraphathI tene potAnA pitAnI mAMdagInA samAcAra maLyA. te tyAMthI pitAne maLavA mATe tAbaDatAba AvI paheAMcyA. tene traNa divasa lAgyA. rAjamahelamAM jatAM te teNe rAjAne sakhata mAMdagImAM paTakAyelA joyA. rANI yazAmatI tenI sAthe hatI. be divasamAM teA rAjAnI paristhiti khUba ja bagaDI. A samayanuM varNana A pAThamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. bANabhaTTa saMskRta gadyalekhakeAmAM zirAmaNi che. te prakhyAta du rAjAnA samayamAM thai gayA. harSoM rAjAnA samaya hyu-ena-saMganI musAphrInA graMtha uparathI nakkI ja che. A uparathI ApaNe sahelAIthI *hI zakIe ke bANabhaTTa I. sa. nA chaThThA saikAnA aMtamAM athavA te sAtamAnA prathama prayAsa varSamAM thaI gayA. tene durAjAne Azraya hatA te prasiddha vAta che. kAdaMbarI' nAme kathA ane ducarita ' nAme AkhyAyikA teNe lakhyAM che. ' harita 'mAM teNe potAnA sama*AlIna ane AzrayadAtA rAjA nuM cirata AlekhyuM che. samAsa ane alaMkArathI pracura tenI zailI che; chatAM paNa te kALanI ghaNI sAMskRtika bAbatA ApaNane harSacaritamAMthI maLe che. < < : pR. 24 pitRpriya:-pitA priyA carce saH (ba. trI. ) pitA jete priya che te, anivruti-pravane patiH (5. ta. ) pRthvInA nAtha,

Page #108
rAjA. (aa para aticitaM tana davA-dUrathI ja atyaMta priya putrane je eka savitA-atyaMta priya tahevasatha-jJA avA tharA ra (ba. vI.) te avasthA jevI che te harSanA pitA mAMdagImAM hatA. nirmAtA-nirmadA rahaa (karma) tenA jAvaMta: atyaMta snehathI lacI paDela; khUba ja snehabharapUra banele. janA kArakhAna -jANe manathI doDa. muM sArtha-be hAtha laMbAvIne; +pha ga. 1, paramai. prerakaH prAthati nuM saM. bha kRdaMtaH laMbAvIne. pati-bAra ga. 2 paramai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. Ava. malhA-ame ga. 1, parasma.nuM varta. kRdaMta, prathama vi. e. va. bolAvatA. rAna- phAI kardhana (ja. ta.) zarIranA ardhAbhAgathI. rAjyanA u ta-zayanamAMthI Ubho thaye; ga. 2, parabhai. adyatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. saraMjAmasaMpa saha thathA thAya tathA (avyayI.) gabharATa sAthe prAra-pAse AvelA. vinAnatra-vinA dhena vanabraNa (4. ta.) vinayathI namI gayelA. 3raza-3 ga. 1, paramai. preraka saMbaM. bhU. kR UMcuM karIne. ghaDhAt kari nivera-baLajabarIe chAtI upara mUkIne; nivira nuM preraka nirAti nuM saM. bhU.kR. mUkIne. anRra mAtali makara -amRtathI bharapUra moTA sarovaramAM DUte jANe; amRtasamaya taddhita, pracuratA sUcaka : amRtabharyA sAni -agethI aMgene dabAvate. thApA poTa arvapaTTAgAlathI gAlene ghasa. vivAraMva- vita kavara saMgha na : (ba. vI.) tAvane tApa ne bhUlI gaye che te. -lAMbA kALa sudhI. mArji4i-bheTo; A+sTi te pakSa bhU 3 pu.e. va. pada-gjha ga. 6, pararthya. 3 pu. e. va. sparza karyo. gura: puna:-vAraMvAra thatA viAtanA-dhrujatI hathelIthI. kSAzakSita kSAma: ve: ratha : (ba. vI.) thAkane lIdhe jenuM gaLuM sukAI gayuM hatuM te sukAI javuM'nuM kAma

Page #109
bhUku kAma zarRAra-mahAmuzkelIthI jANe. aviva . 1, paramai. adyatana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va belyo. rAH ri-huM pAtaLe thaI gaye chuM. pagi:-e nAmato kaMcukI. tRtIyama aH rahya tasva-AhAra karyAne temane trIjo divasa thayela che. pAze phari -mahAmuzkelIthI. ni-nisAse nAkhIne. ativRkudara-tikRdu davaMza da ra (ba. vI ) - atyaMta mRdu hRdayavALe phojudo (zApu) AvAM saMkaTomAM, athavA AvA samayamAM. viputi-vidhuta uparathI nAmadhAtu, vI. kA. 3 pu. e. va. asahAya kare che. dhAta: Apa virabuddhizALInI paNa buddhine. vAyavane-sagAMne sneha samAdhIbadhI vastuno parAbhava karI de. saM kabajAti rati : AbhAraM sure vAtuM na ala-AthI karIne pitAnI jAtane zekane ApI devA tuM yogya nathI. zu strI.nuM catuthae va - kane. uddAna pArSika Ava-jJAna: vADha vaza : (ba. vI.) kalAmapATha: rA: (aa,) tena rava: (Dha. ta.) khUba ja dAha lAvanAra tAvathI baLela hovA chatAM paNa. he huM baLAu chuM; pha ga. 1, paraspe. karmaNi, varta. kA. 15. e. va. haMTu am adhikatam -kharekhara huM tethI paNa bahu vadhAre; adhikatara (tulanAdarza ka rUpa) bApunadhinA-AyuutaH sAdhanA-AyuSmAna (putranI ciMtAthI. ravI: tamir mAM niri rAma taphamti-tArI kRzatA mane tINa hathiyAranI mAphaka bheMkI de che. sva tuM " uparathI vizeSaNaH svatI nir(tanu+magra pratyaya) pAtaLApaNuM, kRzatA niritam -tI. niSNa ga. 6, paramainuM karmaNi bhU kudata. vaghAna sAva vidhA je te (ba. vI.) tArA jevA sutra...vitA: -mArAM sukha, rAjaya, vaMza ane prANa tArAmAM rahyAM che; zitAni e prayoga vyAkaraNane vadhAre anukULa che. u0 r:, kALA chellA kane anulakSIne prayoga javAmAM Avyo che. ghaNA mana taNA

Page #110
101 harSAnAM kAnAnu-je pramANe mArA prANa tArAmAM rahyA che tevI ja rIte badhIya prajAnA prANa tArAmAM rahelA che. maraghaguthamAnAmae a Tva mAne (upa. pu.) teSAM ceDA puNavALAonA vaMza (vaMrA) tamArA jevA (mArA) alaMkRta kare che, (alaM kurvanti ). anekajanmAntaropArjitasya-anyat janma (karma.) mattA ane kawAntari (karma) 3ghAnita (ta. ta) aneka bIjA janmathI upArjana karelA. ajudAnirmaLa, kaluSita nahi tevA. maMga: mU-karmanuM phaLa. te 4nnaani caturNAm api arNavAnAm AdhipatyaM karatalagatam iva zani --tArA sAmudrika lakSaNo cAreya samudranuM adhipatipaNuM jANe hatheLImAM rahyuM hoya tema kahe che. hatheLImAM cakra jevAM cihano nizAnI hoya te te cakravata thAya che. sarakhAvoH vRAraehitA 67. 47: jAti zu vAtAnukuMtamA: rastA muni nAthaM vagere lavanI dhvana tarAtamilamAM che te dhyAnamAM rAkhe karbhanA-svAgarAnA-tArA janmathI; sutA sutA artha yaza : (ba. trI ) jene artha siddha thayela che te nimiSa - nirmAtA amirAjA yaza : (pradi. ba. vI.) jenI abhilASA rahI nathI thataze-javavAmAM. mirajhA anuro (5 ta.) vaidyonI AjJA jAti- ga. 1, paramai. varta. 3 pu. e. va. pivarAve che. mA5 ane e be karma nathati le che, tenuM sAduM rUpa : mijAnura aDhuM gauvaM apa 4-ane vaLI; sarvajJatry: sutrazamAnAnA-sarva prajAnAM puNyane lIdhe utpanna thavAnI icchA karatA (35 ga. 4, Ane. nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya'daMta parasthAna nuM pachI vi. ba. va. puM.) avArAma (vA nuM SakA ba. va. 5 ) tamArA jevAone. pitta (mAja Na pitA ja vi ekazeSa kaMTha) kALo:-mAtApitA janma grahaNa karavAnA upAya rUpa che; sarakhA dhurA 1: prakAranAM

Page #111
102 vinayAdhAnAt rakSaNAta bharaNAdapi / sa pitA pitarastAsAM viruM bananArA mita..zAtimira-rAjAo saMbaMdhavALA che. prajAthI, nahi ke lehInAM sagAthI. zarama-sagAMvahAlAMthI. pu. punareva kriyA-pharIthI badhI kriyAo tuM kara. tAre svari-sati saptamI) tuM kherAka leze tyAre ame ati racaMsutho -huM paNa jAte upayoga karIza. 3payuSa ga. 7, Atmane ne sAmAnya bhavi. 1 pu. e. va. g6-mAphaka Ave tevo khorAka vagere; ifi sApu te vaccha. matirA-manadhAnuM karma. bha. dara bolAyelA." pratye ga-hRdayane jANe bALavA jatA; jUnuM bhaviSya kRdaMta paM. prathamA e. va. tArAma-atyaMta vadhAre saMyu-muka zu ga. 1 Atma. nuM parAkSa bhR. 3 5 e. va. baLavA lAgyuM. ' ula manaH sua (karma.) zAna-zekarUpI agni. saMgharSa zivatva -kSaNamAtra UbhA rahIne. pitra punaH cArArtha zAriramAna: -pitAthI pharIthI AhAra mATe ajJA karAtAM; jA+liza ga. 6 parame. karma. varta. ke. ghavadA -sarakhA -(sapheda curI) mahekamAMthI. varasatAra-ttanuM parokSa mU. 35 e. va. ii si -manamAM karyuM; manamAM vicAryuM. mA-ekAeka AvA fthara:-mahAvinAza (meTuM saMkaTa) ApI paDayo che. ghaa: dara vajJAtA-pitAne trA imata tana (ba. vI.) jemAMthI vAdaLa jatAM rahyAM che te ja mAna; sAmAnya rIte, AkAzamAM vAdaLAM hoya tyAre vijaLI kAkA sAthe paDe ane nIce rahelA jhaDano - ke kaI padArthano vinAza kare, A to akasmAta vajI vAta AvI paDayo che; zuT:-kaTAkA saMhata vijaLInuM paDavuM te sAmA rolA -sAmAnya prakArane paNa zeka. rovA maLamU-36ThThavA lai

Page #112
103 (saha bahu.) ucchavAsa sahitanuM samA roDa zo kRSANe mavi fmunA kiravA pratA zo : sAmAnya prakArano paNa zAka ucchavAsa sahitanuM maraNa che, te viziSTa manuSyane Azrita thaI rahela zaka heya tenI te zI vAta karavI chUvA mAjIvatuM maraNa. maraNamAM to zvAsocchavAsa jatA rahe che, paNa A te zvAsocchavAsa cAlu rahe ane maraNa hoya evuM jIvatA chatAM maraNa pAmavA jevuM che. anurivAra mahAvyAdhi:- 34 varSa zA H (ba. vI.) jenA auSadhane mATe zAstramAM jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM nathI evo magdha -meTo vyAdhi paranA-samajI (Si rUpa mAra mAMthI ajAti uparathI nAma pAmI) risanna ra (ba. vI.) je bhasma karI deto nathI te. cA , anupatA maraNa nahi pAmelAne; 3+"maraNa pAmavuM' tenuM karmaNi, bhU.kR. 3ghata, 3ctaza (a0) anupa tathA sAmAnya rIte svarga ke naraka mRtyu thayA pachIthI prApta thAya che. niti-nita kathati vA (ba. vI) jene prakAza ja rahyo che te. saM gharSamU-arrrrr gharSam (Sa tapu.) aMgArAne varasAda. atra-avaghaRH tran afwtaka (ba. vI.) jemAM ghA dekhAto nathI te. vAQIta-vajanI soyanuM bekAvuM. vizva vikati:-(sAmAnya zeka A prakArane heya te) viziSTa padArthane Azrita rahela zokanI te vAta ja zI karavI ? eTale ke, e zoka to tenAthI paNa vadhAre duHkhadAyaka hoya. jali (di. tatpa.) viziSTa padArthane Azrita. ripatra vAkhite A bAbatamAM mAre zuM karavuM ? 4 ga. , parma. AjJArtha 1. pu. e. va. huM karuM. -pachIthI. davaSar - dhAma (ka) ghA -pitAnA nivAsasthAne. patya-jaIne. zanirit vastrAjU-TalAka kALiyA. akSaNa-pad ga. 9, paraspaM.nuM ghatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. grahaNa

Page #113
104 karyA. AvA ja-pANI pItAM jAmaurdimjU -cAmara grahaNa karanAra sevakane; jali ga. 6, pararma. pakSa bhUkA. 3 5. e. va. Adeza Apo; AjJA karI Arate sAta-pitA kema che; An ga. 2, Atmane. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. beThA che; che. nijhurA-pAchA pharIne. vijJAjita: ga. 9 nuM preraka vipattinuM karma. P. ku. jaNAvAyeluM. mahInatANUra- vhIta tAlU na ra (ba vI.) jeNe tAMbUtha grahaNa karyuM nathI te; enuM mana evuM te zekAtura thaI gayuM hatuM ke khAdhA pachI teNe tAMbala paNa lIdhuM nahi. satANatA jharaNA-vilAI gayelA manathI; duHkhI manathI; satram ga. 4pararma. 3nAgatinuM varta. ku. tRtIyA vi. e. va. napuM. sadAbahAni cita-jyAre sUrya astAcala upara javAnI abhilASA karatuM hatuM tyAre; eTale ke, jyAre sUrya AthamavA Avyo hato tyAre. vava vaidyAna -badhA vaidyone belAvIne-( ga. 1 pararma.nuM saM. bhU. 5 dUa) punA arijana ghavize ivinam -atyAre Ama banyuM che tyAre zuM karavuM joIe; vidhA ga. 3nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta karavuM joIe. viSaur za-viSavoi durathe . (ba. vI.) jenuM hRdaya zekAtura banyuM che te; viraha ga. 6, pararma.nuM karmaNa bhU. kRdaMta vipaus. pavchu- TTanuM parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 5 e. va. pUchayuM. kApathara - vinuM preraka vizAtanuM hyastana bhU. 3 5 ba va. jaNAvyuM. aDhADha-dhIrajane Azraya kara: phUga 1, Atmane. AjJArtha 2 5 e. va. Azare 9 vAtA : ghara vAra:-keTalAka ja divasamAM. -pitAnI hatI tevI tabiyatane pAmele. varza stharina giti (u. tapu) pitAnI svasthatAmAM Avela. vyati- ga. 5, paraspe. sAmAnya bhAva 2 5 e. va. sAM ghauM, zeM thoLavi-A zomAM bahArathI vaidyo kahe ke tArA pitA svastha banaze ane pitAnI mULa prakRtine pAmaze; paraMtu

Page #114
105 prikRti-eTale paMcamahAbhUta agni, pANI, vAyu, teja AkAza; pArthaAtmA athavA brahmamAM lIna banelo; koLafha-sAMbhaLazeH Ama garbhita SathI vaidyo sUcavavA mAge che ke harSane pitA prabhAkaravardhana theDIka ja vAramAM mRtyu pAmaze. teSAM bina je-te vaiomAM. prakAzI -lapabhaga aDhAra varSane. prArA thaa aH mArA tamA mi zUna, dArUArI.. thAyaasLAM thAya vikatA-vyAdhinAM svarUpone yogya rIte jANanAra. rAnna-annaka saha (saha ba. vI ). AMsu sAthe. tUof karImulla ama-zAMta nIce DhaLelA mukhavALo thayo; jo muddha thaze ? (ba. vI.); mULa nuM aghatana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. ramata-thaze. nAkanubhArAjaputrathI. gy-puchAyelo; karUM ga. 6, parasma. nuM karma. bha. ke. sAtha-sAcuM, kharuM. vari alag a gphasa-je tuM kharAba jevuM jue. DhA-AvatI kAle. vArtAma-aratimati" thazA cAttA ( avyayI.) jema haze tema marajisarastana bhavi 1pu. e. va A+vinuM preraka Aveti -jaNAvIza. as ga aro-eTalAmAM ja mAravAnA - AvanArA mahinA pati atta (upa tapu ) mahelanA kamaLanA choDanuM rakSaNa karanAra. vor bAvAvAjhu-cakravAka paMkhIne AzvAsana Apato. "cAlo rAzinA (a) sAMje cakravAka tenA sAthIdArathI chUTu paDe che. vArae ardhasamavRtta chaMda che; 11 akSara ( ra sa ) pahelA ane trIjA pAdamAM; ane 12 akSara = = = ) bIjA ane cothA pAdamAM. bhAmahanAme AlaMkArikanA jaNAvavA pramANe bhaviSyanA banAvanA sUcaka varDsa ane apavitra chaMda AkhyAyikAmAM AvavA joIe; te anusAra A "harSacarita' AkhyAyikA heI, te ahIM mUkavAmAM Avyo che. 4 mAra-moTethI be.

Page #115
106 . 2 3 anvaya (2) vija, daDha manA viSe hA, zucaM tyaja; vivekavarmani Assva, kamalasarojinIthiyA saha virocanaH sumeruziraH zrayati // dekhItI rIte sAMja paDI che ema sUcavavA A kaleka che; emAM sUcana harSane uddezIne che. vija e harSa ane vinA e enA pitAne sUyaka che. vidA-ha paMkhI, he cakravAka, tAre tArA sAthIthI viroga thavAno che, eTale te tuM daDha manathI sahana kare; zoka karato nahi ane vivekanA bhAge raheje. cAra-va- ga. 2, Atmane AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. besaje. vivani-viverA vartuti (1. tapu.) sAra ane asAra vastunI samajanA mArgamAM. maTaravinIfdhavA-SinA eTale kamaLane cheDa artha thAya; paraMtu udAsinI mAphaka saoNnina eTale "kamaLasarovara', "kamaLanI kyArI' e artha thaI zake kamaLayukta kamaLa rovaranI zobhA sAthe. vivara -rya. yurika ati-sumeru parvatanI Toca upara, Azraya le che. paurANika mAnyatA pramANe badhAya graho sumeru parvatanI AgaLapAchaLa phare che ane sUrya meru upara Athame che. sarakhAH masUtra 3. 25 uparanuM bhASya : aadIva ghaNumatI yathAra sumerumadhye parvatarAjaH...tasya sUryapracArAd gatriMdivaM lagnamiva vartate . A uparathI jaNAya che ke prabhAkavardhana-harSane pitAmaraNanI aNI upara hato. ta ja Apa-ane te sAMbhaLIne. vAra nikhittaw g: (6. ta.) vArittijJa -vaNInA nimittane jANanAra (nAnAti pati : u5. ta.). riti-potAnA pitAnI bAbatamAM. kavitA zifzavara-jIvananI AzA DhIlI karI. fiftha zivi. atithi zibiruM kari hari zirIti (righa rU5) pakSa . . 3 pu. e. va. chapAyeluM upalupu sudhArI milka kare; jate; mikSu-gho gayA tyAre. kSati

Page #116
107 jatA vRti cA : (ba. vI.) jenI dhIraja jatI rahI che te. pAmuNe-kSaNayA: guNe (. ta.) sAMje kSitipAtramI punaH hoTu-rAjAnI pAse ja pharIthI gaye; A ga. 1, pararma.nuM pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. co; pitAnA vAhanamAM gaye. A pachInA bhAgamAM rAjapitAnI sthiti bagaDelI batAvatAM, dAsIone mAvajatanA Adeza thAya che; dAsIonAM nAme ane AjJAenA zabdonI varNa sagAI dhyAna kheMce tevI che ra madana-tAva khUba ja che. himA -baraphanA nAnA kaTakAothI. vijhiv-lepa kara; vijhi6 ga. 6 parame.nuM AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. g0 26. thanagAravadhUDho-kapUra (vanarAja)nA bhUkAnI cUrI. nihiniSA ga. 3, paraspe. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. mUka. ma-eka prakArane ThaMDo paththara, je caMdranAM kiraNonA pANIthI bhIne bane che. je yuvaDhaze vADhA-gAla upara kamaLa mUkI gharakaar-caMdananI carcA. padamA paTA-kapaDA vaDe pavanane phADI nAkha (viTA): eTale ke, kapaDA vaDe pavana nAkha. manai-dhIme kara; mara uparathI nAmadhAtu maracatinuM AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. rAi-jJAnuM preraka, ajJAthe 2 pu. e. va. utpanna kara. gAthA pANIthI bhInA banAvelA paMkhA vaDe. rAz2a pANIthI bhIne paMkhe; hemacaMdranA abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi pramANe H pANIthI bhInuM kapaDuM. muje jAnava-AnaMda pedA kara. vRSAra -kamaLo lAva. sAruMkRtaM sAtha-paMkhAne caMcaLa kara, eTale paMkhA vaDe pavana nAkha; tADha uparathI nAmadhAtu sArutinuM AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. khUna dhArA-doDatA mAthAne; eTale duHkhathI saNakAtA mAthAne. thavAna- ga. 9, paramai.nuM ajJAthe 2 pu. e. va. bAMdhI de. baMdha bAraNa-Doka pakaDI rAkha. phari-chAtI upara. rIlat

Page #117
108 pANInA kaNavALo hAtha. yAhU saMvAda-be hAthane paMpALa athavA dabAva. siau vAgha-be paga dabAva. hAi- ga. 9, paraspe. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. pakaDa; zarIrane majabUta rIte pakaDa. 1 tti nitA-UMgha AvatI nathI. paraMvAra ritu mahAra thanArAM mAi-AvA prakAranA mukhyatve pitAnA zabdone aTakyA vinA sAMbhaLate aaH je tAna (ba. vI. ) A pramANenI jemAM bahulatA (gA) che tevA; 1 avatanam an ji vaza thAt tathA (adhyayI.) aTakyA vagaranA. jAm "aTakavuM'nuM karma. bhU. kR athAta. rta damayaM ca ra (ba. vI.) jenuM hadaya duHkhI thatuM hatuM tevA; Tu ga. 5, paramai. kama. vata, kRdaMta. dUdhamAna. TukaDIna-duHkhane lIdhe lAMbI. nA vA-jAgatAM ja, kAjunuM varta. kR. 5 prathama e. vakAnta virAma baoNlIva-rAtri pasAra karI; nI ga. 1, pararmanuM adyatana bha. kA. 3 5 e. va. ati "pasAra karI." [pitA jene priya che tevo harSa dUrathI ja atipriya putrane joIne, te avasthAmAM hovA chatAM paNa atyaMta snehathI lacI gayele, manathI deta, be hAtha prasArIne -"Ava, Ava" ema bela rAjA ardhA zarIre zayanamAMthI be the. gabharATathI pAse AvelA vinayathI namelA ene Ubho karIne balapUrvaka chAtIe cAMpIne amRtabharyA mahAsarovaramAM jANe DUbakI mArata, pitAnAM aMgethI enAM aMgone bheTa, gAlathI gAlane dabAvatotAvanA tApane bhUlI gayele te (rAjA) lAMbo samaya tene (harSane) bheTayo ane pitAnI tharatharatI hathelI vaDe vAraMvAra tene sparza karyo thAkI javAne lIdhe jene kaMTha sukAI gayA che e te jANe muralIthI belyoH "vatsa, tuM

Page #118
199 sukAI gayA che." bhaMDi nAme kaMcukIe kahyuM: "deva, emane AhAra lIdhe Aje trIjo divasa che." te sAMbhaLIne mahAmuzkilIe nisAso nAkhIne te bolyoH "he vatsa, pitA pratye prItivALe ane atyaMta mRdu hRdayavALe tuM che e huM jANuM chuM. A prakAranA prasaMgomAM buddhizALInI paNa buddhine pakaDI rAkha. atyaMta muzkela, ane sarvane parAbhava karato bAMdhavasneha, asahAya banAve che. AthI karIne tArI jAtane zokane apa devA tuM yogya nathI. sakhata bALatA tAvathI baLelo hovA chatAM paNa AyuSmAnanI(tArA) mAnasika ciMtAthI huM kharekhara khUba vadhAre (tenAthI) baLAuM chuM. tArI kRzatA mane tIrNa zastranI mAphaka beMke che. mArAM sukha, rAjya, vaMza ane prANa tArAmAM rahelAM che; jema mArAM tema badhIya prajAna. tArA jevAnI pIDA AkhAya duniyAtalane pIDA Ape che, kAraNa ke a5 puNyavALAnA kuLane tArA, jevA alaMkRta karatA nathI. aneka janmee karIne upArjana karelA. akaluja karmanuM e phala che. cAreya samudranuM adhipatipaNuM jANe tArI hatheLImAM hoya ema tArAM (sAmudrika) lakSaNe kahe che. tArA janmathI ja huM tArtha thI chuM. mane jIvavA pratye abhilASA nathI. vaidyonI AjJA mane esaDa pIvarAve che. ane vaLI sarva prajAnAM puNyothI samasta bhuvananavanA rakSaNa mAthe utpanna thanArA tArA jevAnA janmagrahaNanA. sAdhanarUpa ja mAtapitA che. rAjAo prajAthI sagAMsaMbaMdhIvALA che, kulanAM sagAMothI nahi. te Ubho thA. badhI kriyAo pharIthI karavA mAMDa tuM AdhAra karIza tyAre huM pote paNa mane pazca (rAka) haze teno upayoga karIza." ane A pramANe bolAyelA evA tenA hRdayane jANe bALavAnI IcchA kare zokane agni vaLI vadhAre tene bALavA lAgyo. ane kSaNamAtra UbhA rahIne pharIthI pitAthI AdhArane mATe AjJA apAyele te dhavalagRhamAMthI Uryo. ane teNe manamAM (vicAra) karyoH vAdaLa vinAnA vajapAta sarakho kharekhara, A mahApralaya ekAeka AvI paDyo che. sAmAnya hovA chatAM paNa zoka, ucchavAsasahita maraNa,

Page #119
110 jenuM auSadha upadezAyuM nathI tevo mahAvyAdhi, bhasma na karanAre agni praveza. maryA vinAne ja narakamAM vAsa, prakAza vinAno aMgArAno varasAda, ghA paDe nahi ane vajamaNinI soya bheMkAya, eve che. te pachI viziSTa prakAranA manuSyane lIdhe utpanna thayelA zekanI te vAta ja zI? A bAbatamAM huM zuM karuM ?" pachIthI pitAnA nivAsasthAne jaIne teNe keTalAka koLiyA lIdhA. ane pANI pItAM cAmara grahaNa karanAra sevakane AjJA karIH "jANIne Ava ke pitAne kema che?" jaIne pAchA AvI "deva. na hatuM tema ja che." A pramANe jaNAvAyelA teNe pAna lIdhA vinA, sUrya asta pAmavAnI abhilASA karate hato tyAre, vilAyelA manathI badhA vaidyone belAvIne A paristhiti che, te zuM karavuM" ema zekAtura hadayavALo te pUchavA lAgyA. teoe tene jaNAvyuM: "deva, vairyane Azaro le. thoDAka ja divasamAM pharIthI tame svastha tabiyatane pAmelA tamArA pitAne sAMbhaLaze." paraMtu te vaidyomAM lagabhaga aDhAra varSane, vyAdhinAM svarUpane barobara rIte jANakAra, rasAyana nAme vaidyakumAra AMsu sahita, mukha nIcuM DhALI zAMta rahyo. tene rAjaputre pUchayuM : "mitra rasAyana, je tane kAMIka kharAba jevuM dekhAtuM hoya te sAcesAcuM kahe." te bolyoH deva, AvatI kAle savAre je pramANe che te pramANe vigata kahIza." ane eTalAmAM ja cakravAkane AzvAsana Apate, bhavananA kamalanA cheDane pAlaka meTe svare apavitra : "he paMkhI, daDha mana tuM pite kara; zoka tyajI de ane vivekanA mArge rahe. kalayukta kamalanA choDanI zobhA sAthe sUrya sumeru parvatanA zikhara upara Azraya karI rahyo che." ane te sAMbhaLIne vANInA nimittane jANanAra evA teNe pitAnI bAbatamAM jIvavAnI AzA jaladI DhIlI karI dIdhI ane vaidyo

Page #120
11 gayA tyAre jenI dhIraja ghavAI gaI che evA te rAtri thatAM rAjAnI pAse ja pharIthI gayA ane tyAM--" sUtra dAha lAge che; reDDI, hAra lAva; lIlAvatI, baraphanA kaDakA kapALa upara dhasa; dhavalAkSI, kapUranI vATelI bhUkI mUka; kAntimatI, caMdrakAMta ( nAmanA zilAnA kaNane) AMkha upara mUka; kalAvatI, gAla upara kamaLane mUka; cAmatI, caMdananI carcA kara; pATalakA, lUgaDA vaDe pavana nAkha; indumatI, aravidA vaDe dAhane mada kara; madirAvatI, bhInA kapaDA vaDe AnaMda utpanna kara; mAlatI, kamaLA lAva; ArvAntakA, paMkhAne halAva; khadhumatI, duHkhatA mAthAne bAMdhI de; dhAra NukA, DeAka pakaDI rAkha; kuraMgavatI, chAtI upara jaLakaNavALA hAtha mUka; balAhikA, e hAtha paMpALa; padmAvatI, khe paNa dukhAva; anaMgasenA, zarIrane jocI pakaDI rAkha; vilAsavatI, zA vakhata thayA che? UMdha AvatI nathI; kumudratI, vAtA kahe."--A pramANe pitAnA satata bahudhA A prakAranA melA sAMbhaLatA, jenuM hRdaya duHkhI thayuM che evA, jAgatA ja teNe rAtri gALI. harSa cirata : pAMcamA ucchvAsa. svAdhyAya-- 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpA oLakhI batAvAH kSAt, sunnamayya, Ajijika, avATrIs, ada, viSuvthati, vim, ve, hye, sAti, pAyati, savoo, dhana, saMpuNe, amaramIna, javAni, anuAta, Aste, hattAmyatA, yajJAyana, zroSyasi, Ave citAzmi, Asya, zithilIcakA, niyeSThi, yapAna, thALa, matha, anaivIt /

Page #121
112 2. nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha kare ? tadavasthA, zarIrArdhana, vismRta jvarasaMjvaraH kRtAhArasya, pitRpriyaH, ati durdharaH, alpapuNyabhAjAm , janmAntaram , kRtArthaH, nirabhilASaH, pitarau, vyabhraH, nijyotiH, avaNaH, svasthaM, kAnaH, yathAvasthitam , vAnimittAra, evaMprAyAn / nIce jaNAvelA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha lakheH Adhi, bajrapAtaH, kokama , aparavakatram , sumeruzirA, virocanA, jalA, paTamAstam, candrakAnta, ghanasAra, caturNAmapyarNavAnAmAdhipatyam , kSapAmukha / nIce jaNAvyA pramANe pheraphAra karI vAkaya lakhe? 1. sainikAH tiSThanti / (sAhAnu pre24 35 manA) 2. viSNave pUjA rocate (rupa ne pahale spRha) 3. atastvAM dUrAdeva namaH (sudhAra) 5, nAsi mAnmAnaM zuce dAtum / (zuc yiApa vApare!) 5. gateSu bhiSakSu saH kSitipAlasamIpameva punarAruroha / (yadA-tadA vA5) nIce jaNAvyA pramANe rUpa lakheH 1. prathamA . . na, madhu, mahat (napu.) 2. 106 1. 5. tasthivas (pu.) inam ( na.) catur (strI.) 3. yatuthI me. . camU, gati, sImana. 4. svasta bhU. 4.. 3 pu. ma. pa. zI jhA, dA (gara 3) 5. zArtha 2 5 se. 4. sU , chid, mRj (ga 2) 1. bhaviSya .. 3 Y. me. 4. ghasU, dRza, dh| 7. pataM. 6ta: kR, mR, sthaa|

Page #122
113 AcAryopadezaH [AcAryane upadeza ] A pATha taittirIya-upaniSadanA agiAramA anuvAmAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. pitAne vedAbhyAsa pUro karyA pachIthI gRhasthAzramamAM jatAM, pitAne AcAra kevI rIte rAkhavo te viSe AcAya" ziSyane upadeza Ape che. pR0 26 azva-anukavar ga. 2, parasma.nuM saMbaMdhaka bhU - zIkhavADIne, kahIne. gAya-guru. ane vANita-nikaTamAM rahetA, ziSyane ane saca, taPI anuzAsita-gags ga. 2, paraai.nuM varta. 3 pu. e. va. upadeza Ape che; prathama vedanuM adhyApana kare che, ane pachIthI tene AcArane bedha Ape che, tyAra pachI te gurukula choDI gRhasthAzramamAM praveza kare che. vAdhyAyApitAnA adhyayanamAMthI; potAnA vedAbhyAsanI bAbatamAM. nA pramANa kannuM adyatana bha. kA. 2 pu. e. va. mAM AvavAne lIdhe +cavAmAMthI amalaH nA ano lepa thAya che ane AjJArthane artha prApta thAya che. pramAda mA kara; bedarakArI mA kara. (1) kamati -karmanuM vidhyartha kRdaMta : pramAda na karavo joIe. iyajJayAgAdi nityakriyA ane dhArmika AcAramAM. kurAna-AtmarakSAmAM upayogI karmomAM; pitAnuM kuzaLa ane sukhAkArI sAcavavAnA karmomAM bedarakArI na karavI joIe. yAdazAyavecanArA-pitAnuM adhyayana ane "pravacana" eTale bIjAne vedAdi zIkhavavAM te; temAM pramAda na karavo joIe. mArA jevo vara rAkhavA (ba. trI)

Page #123
114 mAtA jene deva che te; e ja rIte viSNureva, AcAryadeva, ane atithirUvanA samAsa cheADavA. eTale ke, mAtA, pitA, AcAya tathA atithinI devatArUpe upAsanA karavI, atithi-atti paddhati, maiM tivruti cina (pratyaya) pA; manu . 3. 112 : rAtraM tu nivasannanithirbAhmaNaH smRtaH / anityaM hi sthito yasmAttasmAdatithirucyate // anavadyAni-na avadyAni ( ( nag tapu. ) [ agadya-khelavA yeAgya na;i niMdanIya; ] na ni MdA ceAgya; ziSTa jane mATe AcaravA yogya kramAM. levisakthAni-tter ga.1, Atmane. tuM vidhdha kRdaMta. sevitavyaH sevavA yogya. naoN dvArA/f-khIjA nahi. vastu tulanAdarzaka rUpa kUtara, tenAthI bIjAM naha; tenAthI viparIta nahi; AcArye karyAM hoya chatAM paNa; eTale pharIthI kahe cheH su afa-starfa aftanfa (84 .) uri sAl; zaar zqreuifatAre upAsatAM joie; kapa+Ar gaNa2, Atmane.nuM vidhya kR. kAcanuM prathamA, napu. ba. va. ce TM-ane je kAi. at amarA karatAM; aAnI paMcamI (va. ba. va. dhyeyAMlaH-prazastranuM tulanAda karUpa zreyanuM prathamA a. va. vadhAre prazaMsanIya; uttama; AcAryatva vagere lakSaNAthI je amArA karatAM vadhAre prazasana ya dha ghaNA hoya. temAM cA Asanena pravittama-prazrvarga. 2, zrama dUra karavA; ' izvaranuM prazcAtta: amApanaya| temAM amara vAvanetavya: ducarjaH / zAMkara-bhASya ) tene tAre Asana ApI thAka utAravA joie. ' zAMkarabhASya '; vaLI kho atha Ape che: tevAM thayA Asane na prazrvavijyam| AvA sahmaNeA jyAre Asana upara besIne jJAnavArtA karatA hAya, tyAre tyAre zvasa pazu bahAra kADhavA nahi; eTale ke sa MpUrNa zAMti jALavI taimanI vArtAnA sAra graNa karavA. 'prazcAttApa ne tedhya, devajI duhalA prAptinA viSyam| aA metham-mAnuM viya muddata seva; zraddhApUrvaka ApavuM joIe. saMviyA-viya zrI. tRtIyA '

Page #124
115 e. va. maitrIpUrvaka kAlijiri -kamanI bAbatamAM zaMkA; zrotake smAta karma athavA sAmAnya AcAranI bAbatamAM zaMkA; rijine icchAdarzaka nAma vicikitA-juduM samajavAnI IcachA-zaMkA. hAni piripitA (saptamI tapu.). vRttalijiriNA-vartananI bAbatamAM zaMkA. saMmani-vicArazIla. thI 3 jA jevA che (ba. vI.) dharmAmA-dharma e ja jenI IcchA che; eTale ke pitAnA nirNayamAM dharma sivAya bIjA koI hetuthI daravAI na jAya tevA brahmaNo tyAM heya-teo jema varte (varta-vRta ga. 1, Atmane. vidhyartha 3 pu. ba. va.) tathA tatra vartA-te pramANe tAre tyAM vartavuM kRta ga. 1, Atmane. vidhyartha 2 pu. e. va. tAre vartavuM joIe. -A karavAnI AjJA che; A pramANe vartavAnuM ja che. sarerA-pitA, AcArya vageree putra, ziSya vagerene A pramANe ja upadeza ApavAnuM che. devoniSadanuM rahasya che, - paui6-3AiNa "khUba nikaTa besavuM" eTale ke AcAryanI pAse khUba nikaTa besavAthI prApta thatuM jJAna te upaniSada, athavA sa-vinAza kare" e artha uparathI AcAryanI pAse je prApta karyAthI ajJAnane pUrepUro vinAza thAya che tevuM rahasyajJAna. A vedanuM rahasya che; A vedano artha che. par anusArana-A vidhivAkaya che eTale sarve pramANabhUta AcAryo A pramANe ja veda bhaNI rahyA pachI anuzAsana-zikhAmaNa Ape che. vAstuti rAdhyama-A pramANe upAsanA karavI joIe A pramANe daDha rIte AcaravuM joIe. sAru nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta, [AcAryane upadeza] vedanuM adhyayana karAvyA pachI AcArya ziSyane upadeza Ape che? satya bela, dharmanuM AcaraNa kara, svAdhyAyamAM pramAda mA kara.

Page #125
116 satyamAM pramAda na karavA joi e. dharmamAM pramAda na karavA joIe. kuzala krarmomAM pramAda na karavA joie. mAtAne devarUpa mAnanArA thA, pitAne devarUpa gaNanArA thA. AcAryane devarUpa gaNanArA thA. atithine devarUpa gaNanArA thA. (amArA) je aniMdya karmo hAya tenuM sevana karavAnu che--khIjAnuM nahi. amArAM je zubha AcaraNa hAya tenI tAre upAsanA karavAnI che--khIjAnI nahi. kAI amArAthI vadhAre sArA brAhmaNA hAya temane Asana ApI tAre zAMti ApavI joI e. zraddAthI Apavu joi e. maitrIthI ApavuM joIe. have jo tane ka bAbatamAM kAI saha thAya athavA AcAra bAbatamAM AI sadeha thAya tA tyAM je vicArazIla dharmAbhilASI brAhmaNeA hoya, te jema tyAM varte tema tyAM tuM vaje. A Adeza che; A upadeza che; A vedanuM rahasya che; A anuzAsana che. A prakAre tAre upAsanA karavI joI e. taittirIyApaniSada : valI 1 : anuvAka 11 --svAdhyAya-- 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe oLakhAvAH anuSya, anuyApti, mA mamam, pramaviSyam, havAsthAni, tALi, anaMSadhAni, zreyAla, maLyazitavyam, dhiyA, viSivijJatsA, vatana, :, vataiyA, kAlita byam| 2. nIce jaNAvelA 'samAsAne vigraha kare 'Ava, dharma jAmA, svAdhyAyapravacAnamyAM, sucaritAniA 3. nIce jaNAvelA zabdo upara Traka noMdha lakhA :

Page #126
117 antevAsin, vedopaniSad, anuzAsana, kuzala, Asanena prazvasitavyam / 4. nIye zAlAM 3 : 1. dvitIyA. 5. 1. vadhU, nAman patad (puM.) 2. SaSThI 5. va. nR, asmat, karin / 3. saptabhI me. va. adas (strI.), mahiman, dhRti / 4. AjJArthaM 2 5. the. 1. ci (ga. 5) bhid, bandhu / 5. parokSa lU. u thu. me. 1. vac, ji, dA (ga. 1 ) 1. vidhyartha ta: bhU, han, gam / 7. adhistAdRrzaH 35 : uccaiH (avyaya), kSudra, alpa /

Page #127

Page #128
satyAtijJA sArA [sAcI pratijJAvALA rAma] prAstAvika : A pATha rAmAyaNanA ayodhyAkAMDanA 21mAM sargamAMthI levAmAM AvyuM che. rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhArata ApaNA saMskAra, AcAra, ane saMskRtinAM dyotaka mahAkAvyo che. A pAThamAM lakSmaNa rAmane vanamAM na javA samajAve che ane viparIta buddhivALA pitAnA vacananuM pAlana na karavA samajAve che. kausalyA rAmane pitAnI pAse rahevA mATe samajAve che; paraMtu rAma te badhAnA inakAra kare che ane pitAnI pratijJA pALavI tathA pitAnA vacananuM koI paNa hisAbe pAlana karavuM temAM ja sAcI AryabhAvanA rahelI che te batAve che, ane e ja sanAtana dharma che ema jaNAve che. . 27 2. anvaye : vidyAno manAtA tai a sarakAra hIH damaNa: vArA -vi+ju ba. 1, paramai. varta. . strI. dvitIyA e. va. vilApa karatAM rAmamAtA-rAmanI mAtA. savAra- te kAna rAma (vR. ta ) te kALane yogya; kAraNa ke rAmanA vimana lIdhe kausalyA upara duHkha AvI paDayuM hatuM. tethI te duHkhanuM nivAraNa karI zakAya e prama Ne ka-javara napuM. prathamA e. va. vacana tIna-asahAya banela.

Page #129
120 2. anvaya : rAjyazriyaM tyaktvA, striyAH vAkyavazaMgataH, rAghavaH yad vanaM gacchet patad, (he) Arye, mama api na rocate // usaa faag-2loud a&Hld; si zil. la. 24. q. tyaktvA - tyajUnuM saMbhU hai. tya : ne. striyAH vaakyvshNgtHstrInA vAkayane vaza banIne; kaikeyIe tene vanavAsa maLe ema dazarathane preraNA urI hatI. 'striyAH ' vAkya sAthai sevAnuM che. vazaMgataH ( aluGa dvi. tatyu. samAsa ) vaMza nele. 3. anvaya : (ahaM) asya aparAdhaM na pazyAmi; api (ahaM) tathAvidhaM doSaM na ( pazyAmi ) yena rASTrAt vanavAsAya rAghavaH nirvAsyate / * 2 am fa a ag (4. d.) amfasi-a 3131371. fanfeaa-fax+8EUR 21. 9, p.g' as s. 3 y. 24. 9. 'heshvtte| hevAya che. 4. anvaya : devakalpaM, RjuM, dAntaM, ripUNAm api vatsalam, putram, dharmam avekSamANaH kaH akAraNAt tyajet ? / devAdISammyunam devakalpam (su5supa samAsa ) - heva vA. Rjum-saraNa. dAntam-dam . 4, parasmai.nu azi bhUtagRhaMta : saMyabhI; 'athavA TIAra prabhAe~IH gurubhiH zikSitam: vaDIla bhne| pAsethA zikSA pAmeso (bhethI arIne tenI rAya vRttimono nAza thardha gayeso che. ). dharme 'avekSamANaH - sAnyA dharmane nAra; ava + IkS . 1, Atmane. nuM varta. kR. yu. prathamA e. va. dazaratha kAmavRtti ane strI uparanI AsaktithI dAravAyA che; dharmAMthI doravAyA nathI, ema kahevAne lakSmaNane Azaya 4. akAraNAt-4427| vinA. 5. anvaya : punaH bAlyaM upeyuSaH rAjJaH tad idaM vacanaM, rAjavRttam anusmaran kaH putraH hRdaye kuryAt /

Page #130
121 puna: thAkye upeyuSa-pharIthI bALakapaNAne pAmelA. vArA bhAva-pAthamAM 3+nuM parokSa bhU. kRdaMta zinuM lakI e. va. 5. pAmelA. vagara vicAryuM karavA mATe kSaNika vRttine vaza thaIne vartavA prerAya te aNasamaju bALaka je kahevAya; vRddha dazaratha rAjA pharIthI aNasamaju bALakanI mAphaka vartavA lAgyA che. pAza: ram (ja. tatpa.) jAnavRtta-rAjAne AcAra; pahelAMnA rAjAoe kareluM AcaraNa. atra-a -varta. kR. prathama. e. va. puM. yAda karata. phurti ga. 8, paraspe. vidhyartha 3, pu. e. va. kahe. . . aya yava, nava pArzva sapanuSa nA kutarA tiSThataH kRtAntasya iva tava kaH adhikaM kartuM smrthH| .. - ghanuSa (saha ba. bI.) te sapanuSA maya-dhanuSavALAM mArAthI. tava vAgye-tamAre paDakhe. purasya-rasAyelA. tikatAnuM varta. } . pachI e. va. UbhA rahelA. tAra anaH ena : (ba. bI.) tAca, tAtaca-yamarAja jevA. * ahi va rAI tamArAthI adhika karavA keNa samartha che. tamArI AjJAnuM ullaMdhana karIne abhiSekamAM vigha karavA koNa samartha che? "UbhA rahelA yamarAje samA" e rAmanI upamA che; "evA tamArAthI" tamArI uparavaTa javA keNa samartha che? 7. anvayaH manuSaf, caritA virAti, hiM tIkSNaiH zaraiH imAM sarvAm ayodhyAM nirmanuSyAM krissyaami| ke manu: rAma: 6 (ka.), mana zAyare ti manunA (upa. pu.) uttama mAnava; puruSottama. vidhi-tArA bUrAmAM, tArA zatrupakSamAM. caMti-kathA sA. bhaviSya 3 pu. e. va. raheze. nitAra manuthAra thI tAm (prAdi. ba. vI.) nimaNAjemAMthI manuSyo jatA rahyA che tevI, nirjana: rima-huM karIza; 4 ga. 8, pararma. sA. bhaviSya 1 pu. e. va.

Page #131
122 8. anvaya : aza mAtA para vA vA vA sazakti icchati, etAn sarvAn vadhiSyAmi ; hi mRduH paribhyate / je mA -mAmAo vagere je kaI tenA pakSamAM rahevA. vizvAmiDuM vadha karI daIza. tu rimUre- mANasa parAbhava pAme che. khUi ga. 1, karmaNi varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. eTale A mRdu banavAne samaya nathI. 1. anvaya : cAra ta: a =aa vada hu pitA amipUna: niyatAma, vAtAnuM riA ga. 1, Atmane preraka karma. bhU pha puM. prathama e. va. sAhita-utsAhita thayelA heya. amarata-zatrurUpa bane. nitaH thazA cAttA (avyayI.) Asakta rAhata banIne; e pitA che ema temanA upara Asakti rAkhaze, te temane bharAze nahi; mATe e Asakti dUra karIne. kaSa ga. 9 parame.nuM karma. AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. bAMdhI de. vadhu ga 1, karmaNi AjJArtha 3 5 e. va. vadha karI do. TIkAkAra neMdha kare cheH rAmane samaya nA ane dvApara vacce hoI Doka adharma vadhyo hato, tethI lamaNe A pramANe bole che; ukeyIne bIjAe zikhAmaNa ApI chatAM ekanI be thaI nahi ane bhagavAna rAme pote ja LathI vAlInA vadhamAM pravRtti karI. 20. anvayaH aDhANya, jANo ajJAnatA, sAI pratipannasya guroH api zAsanaM kArya bhavati / A pramANe durmatimAM paDelA vaDIlane paNa zikSA karavI joIe, e zAstrasaMmata che. avasi ga. 6, ubhayanuM karma. bhU - puM pachI e. va. abhimAnI banelA. pArtha ja AvA ja to mahAra: kArya (samAhAra Tha%): kArya ane ayogya kArya. 1 grAna: (naga) ajJAnatA ga. 9, parame. varta. kAnanunuM pakSI e. va. jJAna ta thA (prAdi. karma.) rA:

Page #132
123 tamaH apane bhANe prati padanu bha. 5 pratipannanu pachI 2. 4. pAmelA, gayA. zAsanam-zikSA kArya kR. 1. tuM karavI joIe. 11. a-15 : puruSarSabha, ba. vA hetuM vA Azritya taka sthitaM idaM rAjyaM kiM kaikeyyai dAtuM eSaH (rAjA) icchati / puruSaH RSamaH iva (ma.) sAdhana: uttama puruSa. balaM hetuM vA Azritya-1 athavA tanA Azraya 4rIna; mA+dhira. 1, saM. bhU... saath| saI ne. to pAnI ch| meTatabhAre bhATenA. nI rakhe (sthitaM. . 12. 24-15 : (he) devi, te zape-bhAvena, tattvataH, satyena, ghanuSNa, dattena, iSTena ca eva bhrAtaraM anuraktA asmi / A pramANe kahevA chatAM paNa tamane na vizvAsa paDe te huM tmaa| (tubhyam=te) sesana mA chu (zape) : bhAvena-ataranA abhiprAyathA; dattena iSTena ca-mAyedA mane 42chAyedAthA (iparnu bha. bhU.); 4441, yApekSA hAnathA bhane 426 // yajJathI. ( yaja bha. 5.. iSTa) anuraktaH-manu+raJjUna bha.bhU.. prItivAna manyochu. 13. savaya : dIptaM agniM araNya vA yadi rAmaH pravekSyati, tarhi (he) dekhi pUrva tatra praviSTaM mAM tvaM avdhaarnn| pravekSyati-pra+viza 1. nu sAmAnya mAvi. 3 5 se. praveza 42ze. avadhAraya-adha+dhR. 10, mAzArtha 2 5. me.va. pAne. 14. ma-15 : uditaH sUryaH tamaH iva te duHkhaM vIryAta harAmi / devo me vIrya pazyatu / ca rAghavaH (me vorya) pshytu| ud+i 1. 2 nu bha. . pu. prathamA me. 5. udita:motI; vIrasya bhAvaH vIryam-zati.

Page #133
124 15. sa-kya : mahAtmanaH lakSmaNasya pata vacanaM zrutvA rudantI zokalAlasA kausalyA rAmaM uvAca / . mahAn AtmA yasya (0. zrI.) tasya mahAtmanaH-mahAna mAtmAvANA. rudantI-hadavanu strI. prathamA me. 4.; rudanu vata.. rudada-24na 42tI. zoke lAlasA yasyAH sA (ma. pI.) zA e ja jenI IcchA che tevI; zekAtura banelI; ru uparathI IcchAdarzaka nAma lAlatA. '... 16. anvaya : putra, vadataH te bhrAtuH lakSmaNasyaH (vacanaM) tvayA zrutam / atrAnantaraM yatkArya, yadi (te) rocate, (tarhi) tatkuruSva // atra-yA vAtanI mAtabhA; bho mamizrAya yo te pAmatabhA. . anantaram-ve pachIthI. yatkAryam-2 421 // yojya hoya. yadi te rocate- tane game tA. sabho potAnA bhAlAya yo; ve pachI je tane game te tenA abhiprAya pramANe tuM vartana kara, ema gUDhasaMmati kausalyAnI A zlekamAM jaNAya che. : 17. sa-kya : ca mama sapalyA bhASitaM adhayaM vacaH zrutvA zokasaMtaptAM mAM vihAya itaH gantuM na arhasi / / samAnaH patiH yasyAH sA (ma. bI.) sapatnI-tayA-zayathI. dharmAdanapetaM dhayaH na dharmya adharmya-dharmavihIna, dharma pAranu zokena saMtaptAM (g. d.) 4thI mA 22dI. vihAyavi+hA 1. 3, saM. ma. , tyane. itaH-maDIthI. arhasi-tuM yogya che. .. 18. 24-15 : (he) dharmaza, yadi dharmiSThaH tvaM dharma carituM icchasi tarhi ihastha mAM zuzrUSa, anuttamaM dharma tvaM cr| jAnAti iti zaH (75. 5.) dharmasya saH (5. ta.)

Page #134
125 dharmanI nayanA2. (sAdhana); dharminnu zreSThatA 35 dharmiSTha pu. prathamA. se. 1. bhUma dharbhavANA. iha tisstthti| (5. tatpu.) ihastha:-248 rakhIne. avidyamAnaM uttamaM yasmAt tam (nam 35. zrI.) jenAthI kaI uttama nathI; sarvottama. zunuM icchAdarzaka kriyApada, AjJArtha 2 5. sa. pa. zuzrUSa-sevA 42. . 19. sa-kya : gauraveNa yathA rAjA te pUjyaH tathA eka aham api (pUjyA asmi); ahaM tvAM na anujAnAmi; itaH (tvayA) vanaM na gantavyam / guroH bhAvaH gauravam-asterj; hevAye : piturdazaguNaM mAtA gauraveNAtiricyate / pUjya:-pUpA yogya. anu+zA ga., 522bhe. 1 . me. 1. anujAnAmi-20 AdhuM. itaH-mahIthA gamnuM vidhyartha . gantavyam-org . 20. sa-kya : tvadviyogAt me jIvitena sukhena vA kArya na (asti)| tRNAnAm api bhakSaNaM tvayA saha mama zreyaH / tava viyogAt (5. tatpu.): tArA viyogayI. prazasyanu tusanA 35 : zreyaH nathu. prathamA. se. 1. vadhAre sAIche. 21. sa-vaya : tathA dInAM vilapantIM jananI kausalyA, tataH dharmAtmA rAmaH dharmasaMhitaM vacanaM uvAca / vi+laparnu varta... vilapatnu strI. dvitIyA me 1. vila: pantI-vidA5 42tI. tataH-57thA. dharmaH AtmA yasya saH (ma. zrI.) dharmAtmA-dharma se nA yAtmA che te. dharmeNa saMhitam (saM+dhA 1. 3, bha. bhU. 1. saMhita): dharmathA neyesu; dharmathA yuta. 22. manvaya : pituH vAkyaM samatikramituM mama zaktiH na asti / tvAM zirasA prasAdaye; ahaM vanaM gantuM icchAmi / sam+atikramnu tvayaM ta samatikramitum- dhana.

Page #135
azvAne prasidanu pre24 prsaadyte| tenu prasAdaye-1 5. me. 1.6 prasanna karuM chuM. 23. a-kya : ahaM te pratikUlaM apUrva dharma na pravartaye / pUrvaH abhipretaH gataH ayaM mArgaH (mayA) anugamyate / pratigataM kUlAt yasmin taM (ma. pra.)-pratikUlaM (ihAnA pravAhI baTu)-, 126nu. na pUrvaH (nata5 ) apUrva, na pUrva yasya saH (na . zrI.)-4ai - to to. pra+vRmarnu 24 prathamA se. 1. avatA dhuM. abhi+pra+. 2 nu bha. bhU.. abhipretaH-abhiprAyavAlA; pUrvAnA mAyanI saMmatiyA. gataH-vAyalA, mAyayenA. mayA anugamyate-bhArAthI manusarAya cha; anu+gam bhari 3 5. sa. pa. 25. anvaya : tada etat mayA kAryam bhuvi (kenApi ) anyathA na kriyate / hi, pituH pacanaM kurvan kazcid nAma na parihIyate / kAryam-kRnu vibhyartha haiM. 42vA yoya. bhuvi-bhU strI. samI me. 1. mA. anyathA na kriyate-Tu 42vAnunathA. nAmabha352. kurvan-kanu vata... prathamA sa. pa. pu. 42i. parihI yate-pari+hA 21. 3, mArie 3 . . 1. varta. 4. paDatuM nathI; hIna banatuM nathI. 25. ma-vaya : evaM tAM jananI uktvA vAkyavidAM zreSThaH, sarvadhanuSmatAM zreSThaH (rAmaH) lakSmaNaM punaH vAkyaM abrviit| ___ upacA-DIne; vana sa. .. pAkyavidAm-vAkya tti iti vAphyavid / teSAm (85. tatpu.) vAcone nAnAra. zreSThaH-8ttama; prazasyanu zreSThatAvAya 35. sarvadhanuSmatA shresstth:sarvadhanurdhArIomAM zreSTha,

Page #136
127 26. anya : (he lakSmaNa, anuttamaM taba mayi sneha vikrama, sara, sudurAsadaM tejaH ca jAnAmi / anunam- | Sttama nathA . vikrama-rAma. duHkhema AsAdyate ita durAsadam / sutagaM durAladam / sudurAsadam-'mUmana bhu146Iya ne pAnI 245 tej. jAnAmi 07. anvaya : hi loke dharmaH paramaH (asti), dharme satyaM pratiSThim / gha enad pituH uttama vacanaM dharmasaMzritam asti / ___saI puruSArthAbhAM dharma meM zreSTha cha. dharme saMzritam (sa. dry.) dharmanA AzarAvALuM. 28. manvaya : pituH, mAtu', brAhmaNasya vA vAkyaM saMbhRtya, dharma Azritya tiSThatA (janena', (he) vIra, vRthA na kartavyam / dharma Azritya tiSThatA-dharmanI mAzraya sa na rakhetA; tiSThatAsthAna varta. tRtIyA me. pa. puM. mA 29tA. vRthA krtvym| na 42 me. 29. manvaya : saH ahaM pituH niyogaM ativartituM na zakSyAmi / hi, vIra, pituH vacanAt kaikeyyA AI (vane) prcoditH| anivRt . 1, tvartha . na za tavA bhAra. niyogama-dubha. zakSyAmi-zak. 5, sAmAnya va. pu. 2. 5. zaza. pracoditaH- OMAyeto dhu; rAyaso thu. 30. a-kya : tad pam anAryA kSatradharmAthitAM mati (tva) 'vischa / dharma Azraya / mA teNaM ( aashry)| mabuddhiH anugamyatAm / na AryA (na taY.) anAryAm Aryanane di nala

Page #137
tevI-vaDIlanI hatyA karIne paNa rAjya meLavavuM evI Aryajanate ucita nahi tevI mati. satra gha = zcita (dvitIyA tatpa.) kSatriyanA dharmane Azrita nahi rahelI. saipha-ke, bIjA upara tINatAnuM AcaraNa karavuM te. mana guddhiA (. tatpa.) madhuritA-mArI buddhi; pitAnA vacananuM pAlana karavuM joIe e buddhi. avatA -anusare; anupama AjJArtha karma. 3 pu. e. va. rU. anvaya : (6) zi, to ghana mizanamAM anumasv / mama prANaiH zApitA asi / me svastyayanAni kuru| niSNAta-januM sAmAnya bhavi. ka. 5. dvitIyA e. va. javAnI IcchA karatA. anusAra ga. 4, AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. abhi -anumati Apa. prA. zApitA ati-tane jIvanA segana che. tyayanani sukharUpa gamana mATe ane duHkha ane vighanA nivAraNa mATe chevaTanI AziSarUpa kriyAo. yu-tuM kara." 32. anvaya svayA, mA, vaiThA, sTora, duniyA - viduniyAne thatavya-pas: sanAtana dha (ati) jenAM kApurI verelI, tA-videha dezanA rAjAnI putrI sItA. thAnuM vidhyartha ku. sthAti -UbhA rahevuM joIe. tAtana gharSa-2nA (=sadA) + sana (vizeSaNa pratyaya) lAMbA kALathI. cAlI Avela dharma che. [satya pratijJAvALA rAma] 1. te pramANe vilApa karatAM rAmanAM mAtA te kausalya pratye te samayane yogya vacana dIna lakSmaNa beH 2. "rAjyalakSmIne tyajI daIne strInA vAkyane vaza banI rAghava dhanamAM jAya te he Aye, mane paNa catuM nathI.

Page #138
129 . "huM emane aparAdha jeta nathI ke te prakArano doSa jetA nathI, jethI karIne rASTramAMthI vanavAsa mATe rAghavane dezavaTe devAya. 4. "deva sarakhA, saraLa, saMyamI, zatruone paNa vahAlA evA putrane, dharmane jete evo koNa kAraNa vinA tyajI de? 5. "te A pharIthI bAlyAvasthAna pAmelA rAjAnuM te A vacana, rAjAnA AcAranuM smaraNa karato ka putra hRdayamAM le? 6. "he rAghava, tamArA paDakhe dhanuSa sahita mArAthI rakSAyelA, ubhA rahelA yamadeva samA tamArAthI adhika karavA (uparavaTa thavA) koNa samartha che? 7. "he puttama, je tamArA bUrAmAM raheze te tIkSNa bANathI A AkhI ayodhyAne huM manuSya vinAnI banAvI daIza. 8. "pachIthI bharatano pakSakAra hoya athavA je tenuM hita Icchate. heya te badhAne huM haNI nAkhIza; kAraNa ke DhIle parAbhava pAme che. 9. je kAyAthI protsAhita thayelA e A ApaNA duSTa pitA zatru banelA hoya te temane, Asakti rahita thaIne, bAMdhI de athavA haNI paNa nAkhe. 10. "abhimAnI banelA ane kArya ane akAryane na jANutA, avaLe mArge caDhelA evA vaDIlane paNa zikSA karavI joIe. 11. "he puttama, baLa athavA tarkane Azraya karIne tamAre mATe ja raheluM A rAjya zA mATe kaikayIne ApavAnI te iccha kare che 12. "he devI, huM tamArA sogana khAuM chuM ke bhAvathI, tatvathI, | satyathI, dhanuSathI, apAyelA ane icchAyelA sarvathI bhAI upara huM prIti dharAvuM chuM 13. "saLagelA agnimAM athavA arayamAM je rAma praveza karaze, te he devI, prathama temAM pravezelo mane tame dhAraje.

Page #139
100 14. "Ugelo sUrya jema aMdhakAra dUra kare tema) tamArA duHkhane mArI zaktithI huM harI laIza. devI mArI zaktine jue ane rAma paNa tene jue." kausalya bolyAM : . 15. mahAna jene AtmA che evA lakSmaNanuM A vacana sAMbhaLIne, zeka e ja jenI lAlasA che evA sadana karatAM kausalyA rAma pratye belyAM : - 1. "he putra, belatA evA tArA bhAI lakSmaNanuM (vacana) sAMbhaLyuM che, je A bAbatamAM have pachI tAre karavAnuM hoya te, je tane game te karaje. 17. "mArI zakyathI belAyeluM dharmarahita vacana sAMbhaLIne zakathI saMtapta thayelI evI mane choDIne ahIMthI tAre javuM yogya nathI. 18. "he dhamane jANanAra, je dharmiSTha evo tuM dharmanuM pAlana karavA IcchA kare te ahIM rahIne tuM mArI sevA kare; ane jenAthI koI uttama nathI evA dharmanuM tuM pAlana kara. 19. "vaDIla hovAne lIdhe jevI rIte rAjA tane pUjya che tevI ja rIte huM paNa chuM tane rajA ApatI nathI; ahIMthI tAre vanamAM na javuM. 20. "tAre viyoga thatAM mAre jIvana athavA sukhanuM kAMI kAma nathI. taNakhalAMnuM bhakSaNa paNa tArI sAthe rahIne) mAre mATe vadhAre sAruM che." rAma bolyA : " 21. te pramANe dIna ane vilApa karatAM mAtA kausalA pratye. pachIthI dharma jene AtmA che tevA rAma dharma sAthe joDAyeluM evuM vacanu bolyA 22. "pitAnA vAkayanuM ullaMghana karavAnI mArI zakti nathI;

Page #140
131 temane huM mastakathI (vaMdana karIne) prasanna karuM chuM huM vanamAM javA IcchuM chuM. 23. huM tamane viruddha e apUrva dharma pravato nathI, pUrvajanenA abhiprAyane saMmata ane temanAthI anusarAyela mArga (mArAthI) anusarAya che 24. "te A mAre karavAnuM (kArya) jagatamAM keIthI anyathA karAvAnuM nathI; kAraNa ke pitAnuM vacana (mAnya) karatAM koIne paNa khare ja hAni thatI nathI." 25. A pramANe te mAtA pratye kahIne sarva dhanurdhArIomAM zreSTha ane vAkyone jANanArAomAM zreSTha evA te (rAma) pharIthI lakSmaNa pratye bolyA: - 26. " lakSmaNa, jenAthI koIno uttama nathI e tAro mArA upara sneha, tAruM parAkrama, zakti, jene khUba ja muzkelIe pahoMcI 'vaLAya evuM tAruM teja, huM jANuM chuM. 27. " kAraNa ke, jagatamAM dharma e ja parama vastu che; dharmamAM satya raheluM chuM; A pitAnuM uttama vacana dharmanA AdhAravALuM che. 28. "pitAnuM, mAtAnuM athavA brAhmaNanuM vAkya sAMbhaLIne, dharmane Azraya laIne rahetA (manuSya), he vIra, tene nakAmuM karavuM na joIe. 29. "A huM pitAnA hukamanuM ullaMghana karavA samartha nathI kAraNa ke he vIra, pitAnA vacanane lIdhe koyIe mane vanavAsa mATe) preryo che. 30. "te A Aryajanane na chAjatI, ane kSatriyanA dharmamAM nahIM rahelI matine tuM choDI de ane dharmane Azraya le, tAtAno aMzaya tuM na le; mArI buddhi tAre anusaravI.

Page #141
132 88 31. he devI, ahIMthI vanamAM javAnI icchAvALA mane tame anumati ApeA; mArA prANanA tane sAgana che; mane ahIMthI sukharUpa gamananA AziSa Ape. 32. " tabhAre, bhArai, vidveSaputrI sItA, lakSmaNe yAne sumitrA pitAnA hukamamAM rahevuM, e sanAtana dharma che." -rAbhAya : ayodhyA : sarga 21. - svAdhyAya - 1. nIyenAM iyona mojAvo vilapantIm, upeyuSaH, nirvAsyate, sthAsyati, vadhiSyAmi, paribhUyate, avekSamANaH, ajAnataH, pravekSyati, rudantI, dharmiSThaH, zreyaH, zuzrUSa hIyate, zakSyAmi, gamiSyantam, saMhitam, anujAnAmi, samatikramitum // 2. nIce jaNAvelA sabhAsAnA vigraha karI batAvA-- " nirmanuSyAm, niHsaGgam utpatham kAryAkAryam, zokalAlasA, sapatnI, dharmajJaH, ihasthaH, anuttamam, dharmAtmA, pratikUlam vAkyavidAm sudurAsadam, devakalpam, vazaMgataH, apUrvam / " " 3. nIce jaNAvelA zabdo upara Traka noMdha lakhA-- kRtAntasya, dattena iSTena, anAryo matim, svastyayanAni, sanAtanaH dharmaH / 4. nIce jaNAvelA pheraphAro karIne vAkatha banAveza-- 1. rAjJA nivAsyate rASTrAdvanavAsAya rAghavaH / ( prayoga sahaso )

Page #142
133 2. are tu jA (proga badale) 3. tAmahuM nAnunAAi (prAga badala ) che. je tene mAta (stha vApare) 5. pa purANA (jane prayoga karo). 6. tvadviyogAna me kArya jIvitena sukhena thaa| ( ja vApare, 5. nIce jaNAvelA rUpe lakhe 1. prathama e. va. ziva (5, zudhana, vinA 2. dvitIyA ba. va. aviva (5), viSa (), kAjU, virAd (strI) 3. sAmI e. 1. 6, Aiti, pRthvI, pazciA 4. pakSa bhR. kA. 35. ba. va. , ti, tara, de 5. sAmAnya bhAvi pu. e. va. rapa, , vRttA nIcenA zabdonAM saMskRta rUpAMtara Apa 99 chokarAo, sauthI moTobhAI, be ke traNa, khUba uMmara vALo, jeNe mukha UMcuM karyuM che te, jenAthI koI uttama nathI te. adhika zomate pmpaa| [pA sarovara adhika zame che.] prAstAvika : A pATha rAmAyaNanA kiSkindhA kAMDanA pahelA sargamAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. rAvaNa sItAne harI gayo che, ane tenI dhamAM rAma ane lakSmaNa dakSiNa tarapha cAlI nIkaLe che. tyAM vAlInI

Page #143
134 rAjadhAnI kikiMdhA AgaLa te AvI pahece che. tyAM paMpA sarovara AveluM che. tenI zebhAnuM varNana ahIM ApavAmAM AveluM che. 1. ma-15 : saumitre, vaiDUryavimalodakA, phullapotpalavatI vividhaH drumaiH zobhitA pampA shobhte| sumitrAyAH apatyaM pumAn saumitriH| saMbodhane |-dde sumitrA putra sakSama.vaiDUryavimalodakA-vaiDUyavat vimalaM udakaM yasyA sA (5. prA.) pahUrya bhAra (nAsama)nI bhAi renu pAe niche te. phulAni padmotpalAni (5.); padmAni ca utpalAni ca (tareta266.);+ pat pratyaya + slI: bhAvAM 55 ane Samj. vividhaiH drumaiH zobhitA (g. cy.) vividha (2na vRkSAthA zAmatuM. pampA shobhte-55| sa212 zAmecha. 2. manvaya : saumitre, zubhadarzanaM pampAyAH kAnanaM pazya / yatra drumAH zailAmA sazistrarA iva rAjante / zubhadarzanam-zobhanaM darzanaM yasya tad (5. bI.) ne suM62 bhAva 2. kAnanaM-vana. zikharaiH saha (sa7 5. zrI.) sazikharAH-zima2 sahita. rAjante-zAme cha. 3. ma-15 : citrakAnanA, bahuvidhaiH puSpaH vyavakIrNa zItodakA zivA paMpA zokArtasya api me zobhate / citrANi kAnanAni yasyAM sA-rene he sAyaM 4 / 26 vne| mAveza che. bahavyaH vidhAH yeSAM taiH (2. zrI.) bahuvidhaiH mag prAna puyAyI ( puSpaiH ); vi+aba+kR ma. nu bha. bhU.. 7vAyehI. zotaM udakaM yasyAH sA (5. zrI.) renu pAe zIta cha tepI. shivaa-sum4|24. zokena bhAtasya (7. cry.) 4thI pAyedA; kAraNa ke sItAnuM rAvaNe apaharaNa karyuM hatuM. 4. a-15 : nalinaiH api saMchannA, atyartha zubhadarzanA sarvavyAlAnucaritA mRgadvijasamAkulA (zobhate) /

Page #144
135 - saMchannA-saM+chadanu bhabhU.. strI. prathamA se. 1. pAye; atyartha zubhadarzanA-bhUma na suMdara bhAvavANu sAMzca dhyAlAca (66). taiH anucaritA (ta. ta.) sarpavyAlAnucaritA-sarpa bhane tAnI hAthAmA (byAla) nI pAse za 20 // cha tevU. mRgaizca dvijaizca samAkulA (ta. taky.) prANa ane 54AthA bharapUra. 1 / / 2 dhyAlA zvApadAH bhebha artha Ape che. 5. a-kya : paristomaiH arpitaM va dumANAM vividhaiH puSpaiH nIlapItaM etat zAdalaM adhikaM prtibhaati| . . paristomaiH- mAlIyAsothA; 'paristomaH kuthA dvayoH' (abha2.). marpitam-RnA pre2nu . bhU.. mapita thaye; gare mAlIyA pAyaryA hoya te. nIlaM ca pItaM ca ( ma.) nIlapItam-sI ane, pANu zAvalam-dhAsanu hAna. adhikaM pratibhAti-madhi zAme che. 6. a-15 : sarvataH puSpitAgrAmiH latAbhiH upagUDhAni puSpabhArasamRddhAni zikharANi samantataH (shobhnte)| . puSpitAni agrANi yAsAM tAbhiH (5. mI.) nI rAyo 952 ra mAyAM che tevI tAmAthA ( latAmiH); upagUDhAniupa+guhanu bha. bhu. 1. prathamA pa. pa. napuM. vAya. puSpANAM bhAraiH samRddhAni-sanA mAthI samR& vI. zikharANi-vRkSAnI Toyo ( zAme cha.). 7. manvaya : saumitre, toyaM (sRjatAM) toyamucAm (rUpANi) iSa puSpavarSANi sRjatA puSpazAlinAM banAnAM rUpANi pazya / toyam-59. toyaM muzcati iti (75. tatpu.), teSAm toyamucAm-pAjAMsonai, bhavAna. puSpANAM varSANi (pa. ta.) sAnA 12sAha. sujatAm-sRj . 1, 522#. nuvarta. 106 24. 1. pu. chAstA. puSpaiH zAlate (zobhate) teSAm-0pAyA zAi..

Page #145
136 8. anvaya: ca ramyeSu prastareSu vividhAH kAmanadumA vAyuvegAcalitAH puSpaiH gAm avakiranti / prastareSu-zilAmo 952. ramya-ram - vikSya. 1. bhAna Aye tevI. kAnanamA:-bananAM vRkSo. bAyoH vegena pracalitA:vAyunA gayA hasatA. gAm-go zrI. dvitIyA bhe. 1. pRthvIna. adhakiranti-apa . , . . pu. 5. 1. he . 9. 5-15 : saumitre, patitaiH, patamAnaH, pAdapasthI va kusumaiH samantataH krIDan iva mArutaH, (ta) pshy| patitaiH-5sA; pat 1. 1, Atmane. tRtIyA 5. pa. pu. patamAna:-5 tA. pArIH pibati iti pAdapA (75. tatY:) pAdapeSu tiSThanti iti tai:-paadpsthaiH-a| 352 29yA. samantataH kIDan-yAre pyAra se 15 / 42tA. mAruta:-pavana, 10. anvaya : kusumotkacAH nagAnAM vividhAH zAkhAH vikSipana mArutaH calitasthAnaH SaTpadaiH anugiiyte| udbhatAH kayAH yAsAma tAH (prAdi. 05. zrI.) kusumaiH utkacA:-ko pare potAnI 2 0 0 tatI; na gacchati (75. taY.) nagaH, teSAM nagAnAM-kSenI. vividhAH zAkhA vikSipan-vividha zAmAsAne AmatemAItI, Goluo.balatasthAna -42 prabhArI sthAnebhyaH calitaiH (mAhitAgni pani sabhAsa) calitasthAnaH sthAnamAMthA yasita yayesa; athavA calitAni sthAnAni yeSAM taiH (ma. zrI.) manAM sthAna yasita thaI mayA cha vA. SaT padAni yeSAM te: (ma. zrI.) nA 7 5OM te samarAmA anugIyate -anu+gai nu bha. pa. u. pu. sa. 1. pAya cha. dhyAna rI . jatA pavananI pAchaLa bhamarAo guMjArava karatA pAchaLa paDe che. 11 ma-15 : pAdapAn nartayan iva zailakandaramiSkAntA mattakophilasaMnAdaH anilaH pragItaH iva /

Page #146
137 narsethana-sat nuM preraka va. rR. prathamA e. va. puH nacAvatA. rAjAnAM mukhyamya niSThAbhya: (5. tatpu.) parvatanI guphAAmAMthI bahAra AvatA. mattAnAM hoAinAM sa~nAve ( 5. tatpu. ) unmatta krAkiyAnA nAthI, niru; mItA -pavana jANe gavAi rahyo che; eTale ke, pavanane jANe gItanA meLa maLI rahyo che. pavana jANe nATyAcAryuM che; matta kAlinA ninAda jANe gIta che; parvatanI fAmAMthI AvavAne lIdhe thatA dhvani jANe mRdaMgatA ni che. A pramANe nRtya, vAgha, gIta e traNeyathI tyAM sa MgIta cAlI rahyuM che. nazItala, mukhya 22. anvaya : 6H 1H yuddhakaMpo, gandhaM abhyAvahan zramApanayanaH anilaH vAti / khuba saMpardhA: yasya laH (kha. trI.) jenA sparze sukhakAraka che. vana va osaH (ka.) caMdana jevA zItaLa. ama++ vadhu ga. 1 va. rR. prathamA . e. va. aAvA 6-lAvatA. thama apanayati balo amApananaH--thAka dUra karanArA. aniSTa vAtA vana vAya che. 23. anvaya : sata sata: pravrutta, rAdiThe: pavAma zva pavanoddhanaiH syaiH pakSaH amI mayUrAH zobhante / sasaH ta:-vividha sthaLe, pradRsyataH-pravruta 5. 4, paraai. va kR chuM. prathamA ba. va. nRtya karatA. TijaNa atham jAri: hArita gayAleH-sphaTikanI banAvelI jALIothI. jo akSi Na ati caiAM tai: (ba. trI. ) gAyanI AMkha jevuM jevu bAkAra che te; goLa jALI pavanana te:-pavanathI hAlatI. jUnuM karyuM. bhU, kerA, sthaH vacceH-potAnI AMkhothI, amI-gaN pu prathamA ba. va. A.

Page #147
138 15. bha-: taruNasUryavat sarvazaHzubhagandhIni imAni malinAni jale prakAzante; (tAni), lakSmaNa (tvaM) pazya / zubhaH gandhaH yeSAM tAni (5. bI.) zubhagandhIni napu. prathamA 5. pa. renI zubha vAsa cha tevA. nalinAni-bhA. 15. 4-44 : jale taruNasUryAbhaiH, SaTpadAhatakesaraiH pahajaiH samantAt abhisaMvRtA pampA shobhte| . - taruNasya sUryasya AbhA iSa AmA yeSAM taiH (ma. bI.) tarue sUryanA ne menu saurya cha teva. SaTpadaiH AhatA kelayaH yeSAM taiH (ma. zrI.) zramAthA // 5||tume| hAvAyA cha tevA; paGke jAyate (35. tatpu.) tad paGkajam / taiH bhanAthA. samantAt abhisaMvRtA-yAre mAthI vATAyesI. abhi-saM+vR4. 5, 52smai. strI. prathamA me. 4abhi saMvRtA-pI2ntel.. 16. manvaya : citraprasthavanAntarA, nityaM cakravAkayutA (pampA) salilAthibhiH mAtAmRgayUthaiH va zobhate / citrANi prasthAni yeSAM tAni (5. bI.) viyitra pradezapAni; citraprasthAni vanAnAM antarANi yasyAH sA (ma. bI.) vicitra prdeshaavaa|| bananA vistArovANu cakravAkaiH yutA (ta. ta5.) AthI yukta. salilAthibhiH-pAsInI 2olu. mAtaGgAnAM mRgAnAM ca yUthaiH (pa. tatpu.) bAyA-me! mane bhRgAnai ni 43. 17. manvaya : (he) lakSmaNa, pavanAhitavegAbhiH mimiH vimale ambhali tADayamAnAni paGkajAni viraajnte| . pavanena AhitaH vegaH yAsu taiH (ma. pI.) pavane nI 2 ma bhUsyo che. UrmibhiH-mojathA. ambhasi-ambhasa na. samamA me. 4. 59mAM. tADayamAnAni-taDnu ma. pata.. napuM. dvitIya! 5. 4. bhAdhAta matA. paGkajAni virAjante-mako zAne che.

Page #148
139 18. manvaya : panapatravizAlAkSI satataM pakaapriyA vaidehI apazyataH me jIvitaM na amirocte| padmasya patre iva vizAle akSiNI yasyAH tAm (ma.mI.) bhaganI paDavI [qam nI bhAMpo cha tetI. paGkajAni priyANi yasyAH tAm (ma. bI.) bhA ne priya cha te. vaidehIMvinI putrI sItAne. apazyataH-- netA bhane (me). jIvitaM na abhirocate-94 352 saya yatI nathA. 19. a-15 : panakesarasaMsRSTaH vRkSAntaradhinisRtaH manohara vAyuH sItAyA nizvAsa iva vaati| padmAnAM kaisaraH saMsRSTaH-bhAnI 5225 sAthai mizra manatI. samsRjnu bha. bhU.. saMsRSTaH. vRkSANAM antarebhyA vinisRtaH -vRkSAnA vayyenA bhAgabhAMthA mahAra Avato. manAMsi harati (5. tat5.) asau manoharaH-manane parIsa to. . 20. a-kya : (he) saumitre, pampAyAH dakSiNe girisAnuni paramazobhanAM puSpitAM karNikArasya yaSTiM pazya / girisAnuni-gireH sAnu (5. tatpu.)nu saptamI me. pa. na. tinAzima2 352. paramazobhanAM-bhUma zomatI. karNikArasya yaSTim-4 ranu anu vRkSa (yaSTi=1351. ). 21. a-35 : dhAtubhiH suvibhUSitaH ayaM zailarAjA vAyuvegavighaTTitam vicitra reNuM sRjte| __ dhAtubhiH-geru vA get Tu raMganA manalor pArthothA. vAyoH vegena vighaTTitam (ta. tatpu.) vAyunA gayA thTI paDedI.. vicitraM- 220. reNuM sajate-20leTIne ch| cha; leTIna 833 cha. - 22. 4-15 : pAdapAt pAdapa, zailAt zailaM, banAda banaM gacchan naikarasAsvAdaH anilaH saMmoditaH iva vAti /

Page #149
140 te ja pAra haze vAva tharA sara (ba. vI.) jene eka rasane AsvAda maLyo nathI te; jeNe aneka prakAranA rasano AsvAda karyo che teva. saMmohita-khUba ja AnaMdita thaye heya tema. 23. anvaye : je , hyA, paraM purUMti ja rAgamattaH madhukaraH kusumeSu avalIyate / -mIThuM, gaLyuM, madhura. rAkha mattA (4. tapu.) rAgathI, AsaktithI matta bane. avara ga. 9nuM karma. varta. kA. 3 5. e. va. (kusumamAM) lIna thAya che. 24. anvaye : nirI, junA 30 majuduSa: zata madhukara pampAsIradrumeSu sahasA anyatra gcchti| ni+chI ga. 9, saM. bhU. 5. lIna banIne. hatya- ga. 1, paraai. saM. bhU. 7. UDIne madhunA duSaH (0. tapu.) - pustu-madhathI lobhAyele.mapurA-bhamare uwlIphugu-paMpA sarevaranA kAMThAnAM vRkSamAM. narati-bIje sthaLe jAya che. 25. 5-55 : panasaugandhikadhahaM zivaM zokavinAzanam pampopavanamArutam , (he) lakSmaNa dhanyAH sevnte| pAnAM vi (suumjI rAma pa pratyaya) pati (upa. pu.) kamaLanI sugandhinuM vahana kare che te. roja vijApAna-zokane vinAza karatA. pAyA pavanaca mahApaMpAnAM upavananA pavanane piMpA sarovara adhika zame che.] 1. he sumitrAputra (lakSmaNa, vaiDUryaratna sarakhA nirmaLa pANIvALuM, vikaselAM patra ane utpala (eka jAtanuM kamaLa) vALuM, vividha vathI zobhatuM paMpA sarovara zebhe che.

Page #150
141 2. he sumitrAputra, sArA dekhAvavALuM paMpAnuM vana te je jya vRkSe parvata sarakhAM jANe zikharavALAM hoya tema zobhe che. 3. AzcaryakAraka vanethI yukta, bahu prakAranAM puSpathI chavAyeluM, zItaLa pANIvALuM, sukhakAraka paMpA zekathI pIDita thayelA evA mane paNa sAruM lAge che. 4. kamaLathI vaLI DhaMkAyeluM ane khUba ja sarasa dekhAvavALuM, sarpa ane tophAnI hAthIo jenI pAse pharI rahyA che tevuM, prANuM. ane paMkhIthI bharapUra (te zobhe che.) 5. jANe gAlIcA pAtharyA hoya tevuM, vRkSonAM vividha prakAranAM lethI lIluM ane pILuM tenuM ghAsanuM medAna adhika zebhe che. 6. badhI bAjuthI jenAM agrabhAge upara phUla AvyAM che evI latAthI DhaMkAI gayelI ane cAre bAjue puSpanA bhArathI samRddha evI vanI Toce zebhe che. 7. he sumitrAputra, jaLa varasAvatAM vAdaLAMnAM rUpe jevAM, punA varasAdane varasAvatAM, puSpathI zobhatAM vananAM rUpane tuM je, 8. ane ramya evI zilAo upara vividha prakAranAM vanavRkSo. pavananA vegathI hAlI puSpa vaDe pRthvIne chAI de che. 9. he sumitrAputra, paDelAM, paDatAM ane vRkSa upara rahelAM pu. sAthe jANe cAre bAjue khelI rahyo che tene tuM je. 10. vRkSanAM phUlarUpI laTa jeNe prApta karI che tevI vRkSonI vividha zAkhAone Amatema halAvatA pavananI pAchaLa, sthAnamAMthI calita thayelA bhramaro guMjArava kare che. 11. vRkSone jANe nacAvatA, parvatanI guphAomAMthI bahAra AvelA pavana mATe unmatta keyalanA dhvanithI jANe (gIta) gavAya che.

Page #151
14 12. A te sukhakAraka sparzavALa, caMdana je zItaLa, pavitra gaMdhane lAvate, thAkane dUra karanAra pavana vAya che. 13. vividha sthaLe nRtya karatA ane sphaTikanI jALIo samI pavanathI UMcI UDatI potAnI pAMkhe vaDe A mere zobhe che. 14. taruNa sUrya sarakhAM sarva rIte zubha vAsane (phelAvatAM) kamaLo pANImAM prakAze che te lakSmaNa, tuM je. 15. pANImAM taraNuM sUryanI zobhAvALAM ane bhramarathI jenAM parAgataMtuone AghAta thayuM che tevAM kamaLAthI cAre bAjuthI chavAyeluM papAsavara zebhe che. 16. vicitra pradezevALA vananA vistAravALuM ane hamezAM cakavAthI yukta ane pANInI icchAvALA hAthI ane mRgenAM TeLAMvALuM paMpAsarovara zobhe che. 17. he lamaNa, pavane jenAmAM vega mUkayo che evAM jAMdhI nirmaLa pANImAM AghAta pAmatAM kamaLa zobhe che. 18. kamaLanI pAMdaDI sarakhI vizALa jenI akhe che, hamezAM jene kamaLa priya che evI videhaputrI sItAne na jotA evA mane jIvana gamatuM nathI. 19. kamaLanA parAgathI mizra, vRkSo vaccenI jagyAmAMthI bahAra Ave, e manahara vAyu sItAnA nisAsA sarakhe vAya che. - 20. he sumitrAputra, paMpAsarevaranA dakSiNa dizAnA parvatanA zikhara upara phUla jene AvelAM che evA khUba suMdara karNikAranA UbhA vRkSane tuM je. 21. dhAtuthI khUba ja vibhUSita banela A girirAja vAyunA vegathI chUTI paDelI vividha prakAranA raMgavALI roTIne uDADe che. 22. eka vRkSathI bIjA vRkSa, eka parvatathI bIjA parvata ane

Page #152
143 eka vanathI khIjA vane jaMta, ane aneka rasanA AsvAda jeNe lIdhA che evA, jaNe AnaMdamAM lavAyelA hAya tema pavana vAya che. 23. A mIThuM che, A svAdiSTa che, A khIleluM che--ema karIne vaLI AsaktimAM matta banelA bhramara puSpAmAM lIna banI jAya che. 24. dhIna banIne pA UMce ekAeka UDIne madhathI lAbhAyelA te bhramara papAnA krAMThAnAM vrukSA upara jAya che. 25. kramaLanI sugaMdhInA samUhanuM vahana kratA, sukhakAraka, zAkanA vinAza karatA, pa MpAnA upavananA pavanane huM lakSmaNa, dhanya manuSyA seve che. --rAmAyaNa : kiSkiMdhAkAMDa 2 sa 1. -svAdhyAya-- 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpA eLakhAve : avInAM, vitam, sujJatAm, gAm, anugIcatte, avarIte, sAthamAnAni, ajitasi OM, nIce jaNAvelA samAsA cheDI batAvA : vaiDUryavimalodakA, zubhadarzanam, zailAbhAH, zItodakA, nIrupavIta, naLA, hradyumothA, dUpA, canazItala cavANa, samanvIni, nai, soravAmAM, vimaLe, manohara, pApa, nailAsyA, manoramA, pdmptrvicAAkSIm, diH, cakSuSA: 1 3. TuMka noMdha lakhA : pA, rAAdum, 151, ditteja, vA 4. nIce jaNAvela pheraphAra karIne vAkayo banAvA : , 1. mArutazcalitasthAnaiH SaTpadaiH anugIyate / ( prayAga balA)

Page #153
2. apazyato me vaidehI jIvitaM naamirocte| ( vApare) 2. bI ina vidhi g go (prayoga bala) 4. niHzvAsa iva sItAyAH pAti ssaayurmnohr| (thA-savA vApara) che. te sivAya mAM pustaka ho (sudhAro) 5. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe lakhe : 1. dvitIyA ba. va. kana, ti, rAhu, ka. 2. pachI ba. va. ra (muM), zira, Ag, ji (strI). 3. AjJArtha 25. e. va. muSa, mAM, ka+rathA, Ama 4. saM. bhU.ka. rapha , ava+jJa, anu . pa. pakSa bhU. kA. 35. e. va. nam, , 5, . 6. nIcenAmAM saMskRta samAMtara rUpa Ape : A aThavADiyAmAM be vAra, ogaNatrIsa chokara, sauthI lAMbI nadI, sauthI sAro chokare. vayaM pazcAdhikaM zatam / [ame eze ane pAMca chIe.]. prAstavika: A pAThamahAbhAratanA vanaparvamAMthI dhaSiyAtrAparvamAMthI levAmAM Avela che. citrasena nAme gaMdharvarAje duryodhanane harAvIne pakaDI lIdhe. eTale tenA amAtya yudhiSThira pAse kagaravA AvyA ane duryodhanane choDAvavA mATe kahevA lAgyA. bhImasene te temane suNAvI dIdhuM ke sAruM

Page #154
thayuM ke pAMDave je kArya karavA mAgatA hatA te temanA parAkSa mitra citrasene karI dIdhuM. paraMtu bhImasenanA A zabdo yudhiSThirane ramyA nahi. emaNe jaNAvyuM ke duryodhana ane kaura temanA kuLanA ja che. kuLamAM bhAIbhAMDuone aMdarane kajiyo heAya; chatAM paNa bahAranA zatrunuM AkramaNa thAya tyAre e kajiyo dhyAnamAM na rAkhI, bhegA thaIne zatrano sAmane kara joIee sAco dharma che. A rIte "se kauravo ane pAMca pAMDavo ema ekaso ne pAMca ame chIe -ema yudhiSThira jaNAve che. ane citrasena pAsethI duryodhanane choDAvavA pAMDavone sajja thavA jaNAve che. arjuna AgaLa Ave che ane gaMdha sAthe yuddha kare che, citrasenanI gadA bhAMgI jatAM ane gaMdhane yuddhamAM haNAtA joIne, citrasena arjunane kahe che: "huM tamAre yuddhamAM mitra chuM.' arjuna pachIthI citrasena pAsethI duryodhanane choDAve che ane pote pakaDelA gaMdhane te choDI de che. yudhiSThirane saMtoSa thAya che ke duryodhanane choDAvavAthI pitAnA kulanuM rakSaNa thayuM ane duryodhanane jaNAve che ke "bhAI, tuM AvuM sAhasa pharI karIza nahi; kAraNa ke sAhasanA karanArAo kadI sukha meLavatA nathI." 2. anvaya H () mAna, vaLe mAthe lai are, dhArtarASTrasya pazyataH, sarvA camUH saMprAdravat / madAMca kA (ka.) saMzodhakahe mahArAja mAtA ja ra (ba. vI.) mAthA-jene ratha moTo che te. nuM karma. bhUta kR anna nuM saptamI e. va. pu. maje-bhAgI gayo, nAsI gaye (sati saptamIne prayoga). dhRtarAya aparca pukha pArtiA sarA-dhUtarASTranA putra duryodhananA jevA (utakarA nuM varta. kR thatu nuM SaSThI e. va. puM.) chatAM (anAdarAze SaSThIne prayoga). taf sqsamasta senA. saMdriya-raMja ga 1, parasma. hyastana bhu. kA. 3 pu. e. va. nAsI gaI 10

Page #155
2. manvaya : tAm gaMdharvANAM mahAcama ApatantI saMprekSya, (he) ariMdama, saH mahatA zaravarSeNa abhyavarSat / mahatI camUH (ma.) tAM mahAcamUm-moTI senAne. ApatamtIm-A+pat nu vata. Apatat nu strI. tAyA me. 4. humo 421 // yAvatI. saMprekSya-sam++Iza na. 1, sAmane.rnu sa. bhU. na. ariM dAmyati (75. tat5. atu5) saMbodhaneariMdama-zAne bhUmA dAnA2. (mameyane uddezAne vaizaMpAyana 4 . ) mahatA zaravarSeNa-mAnA mAre 12sAha. abhyavarSatabhi+vRSa / 1, 522bhai. svasta. bhU. 3 5. sa. pa. varasAvya.. 3. 4-15 : tu zaravarSe acintya, duryodhanaM jighAMsantaH gandharvAH samantAt tasya taM rathaM paryavArayan / / zarANAM varSam (5. tatpu.) rAnA 12sAhane. acintya(mArSa) acintayitvA-viyA (vanA. jighAMsantaH-in - za' yA56 jighAMsatidvataM. jighAMsattuM prayamA pu.. 5. bhArI nAbhavAnI 27 2tA. samantAta-nyAre mAse. parisa 1. 10, 522bhai. yastana bhU. 3 pu. 5. 1. paryavArayan-dherI vanyA 4. 5-15 : visthaM bhuvi patitaM duryodhanaM atha mahAbAhuH citrasenaH abhidrutya jIvaprAham agrhiit| vigataH rathaH yasya (di. 5. zrI.) tama-virathammatA 25 vil yo cha tevA. bhuvi patitam-bhUmi 52 54vA. atha-pathI. mahAntau vAhU yasya saH (ma. bI.) mahAbAhuHvizaNa mulavANA. abhidrutya-abhidru 1. 1, 522bhai.nu saM. sU. 1. ne. jIvagrAham-jI gRhItvA (Namula 35 : saM. bhU ta ) zume Apte's Guide $ 167 (a): With the words samala, makRta, jIva the roots han , kR and pra are respecti

Page #156
147 vely used in a Cognate sense. jIvagrAham agrahItagrahIt grahU . 8, parasmai. adyatana lU. lavato paDI sAdho 4. u yu. bhe. va. 5. ( amAtyo molyA ) : anvaya : mahAbAho, priyadarzI mahAbalaH dhArtarASTraH rAjA gandharvaiH hriyate / (he) pArthAH, tam anudhAvata / mahAbAho - bhadAna mAhuvANA ( janamejaya ). priyadarzIpriyaH darzaH ( urbha + chan pratyaya ); priyadarzI - bhenI dRSTi padhAya upara bhASANu che; yotAnAM bhAso upara bhAThI nara zamanAza. mahat balaM yasya saH (05. zrI. ) mahAbala:- bhUma zaktivAnA hiyate - Da. 1. 1 parasmai zi varta. a. 3 yu. me. va. rAya he pArthAH - De bhRthAnA putrA-pAMDavo. anu + dhAv . 1, parasmai. AjJArtha 2 yu. 14. anudhAvata -hoDe. 6. anvaya : iti rAjagRddhinaH krozantaH ArtAH dInAH sarve duryodhanAmAtyAH yudhiSThiraM tataH upAgaman / rAjagRddhinaH- rAjJaH gRddham (+in): rAjagRddhin nuM prathamA 5. va. puM. rAjmano sola rAmatA. krozantaH - kuz ga. 1, parasmai. ad. SS 4441 44. 9. y'. Hul usal. graf:-SS:40. Aar:garI. duryodhanasya amAtyAH (Sa tatpu0 ) huyedhinanA amAtya. upa+gamnuM adya. bhU. 3 5. a. 1. upAgaman-pAse gayA. 7. anvayaH tathA tAn vyathitAn dInAna, yudhiSThiram bhikSamANAn vRddhAn duryodhanAmAtyAn bhImasenaH abhyabhASata / " vyath ga. 1, parasmai. ubha. . . vyathitanuM dvitIyA. paM. va. 5. vyathitAn- hu: mI. dInAn -hIna bhanelA. bhikSamANAn -bhikSa ga. 1, gmAtmane. varta. 1/2 yuM. dvitIyA . valI bhAgatA; bhikSU dhAtu me dharbha se che. yudhi sthiram ( anu sabhI tatpu.) yudhi

Page #157
148 ri-yudhiSThira pAse. abhyamASata-asima ga. 1, Atmane. hyasta. bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. bolya. 8. (bhImasena bele che): anvaya matA pravana gajavAjibhiH sannahya asmAbhiH yad anuSTheyaM tad gandharvaiH magchatA * matA kathanaina-meTA prayatnathI; je vArikhia (itaretara kaMTha) hAthIo ane ghaDAothI. rahya-ga. 4, ubhayanuM saM. bhU. ku. sajaja thaIne. anuca-anukazAnuM vidhyartha kR karavuM joIe. guNitam karyuM che-anu+thAnuM karma. bhU. } 1. anvaya anyathA vartamAnAnAM ( vA ) thaI anyathA jJAtA chu tAva durghavina TutinA anyathA vartamAnAnA (javALA)-judI ja rIte rahetA (vartamAnAnAM) kauravona; kauravo abhimAnamAM ema ja mAnIne rahetA ke pite keIthI jitAya evA nathI. artha artha-A hetu; A rAjakIya hetu. anyathA jJAtA-judI ja rItane thaye che; avaLo paDI gaye che. gaMdhane yuddhamAM jItavA raNe caDhayA ane teo hArI gayA ane duryodhana pakaDAI gayo. kaurava karatA hatA kAMIka, ane tenuM pariNAma kAMIka bIjuM ja AvyuM. durghatavinA-duI sUtaM sthiti upa. tatyu) -tArA-kharAba cUta khelanArA. zA-nAra puM. SaSThI e. va. rAjA (duryodhana)nuM Tutindumatima sumatikharAba maMtraNAnuM ja pariNAma che. 20. anvayaH vidhA grA 7 pukhAna ati, (4) asmatpriye sthitaH yena AsInAnAM asmAkaM sukhAvahaH bhAraH vidyAsabhAge; sAre nasIbe, juo upayoga mATe, Apte's Guide 6 280. gr-j-puM. prathamA e. va. mANasa. amI

Page #158
148 priye (5. ta.) abhaa2| priyamI. AsInAnAM-AsU ga. 2, sAmane. . . 10 ma. pa. pu. meA . sukhaM vahati (75. ta.) mukhAvahaH-sumane sAnA; re 4291 yAthI su5 mAve tevo. hRtHharI lIdhA che. 11. manyaya : zItavAtAtapasahAn , tapasA karzitAn viSamasthAn ca eva (asmAn ) samasthaH durmatiH draSTuM icchiti| zItaM ca vAtaH ca Atapazca (66); tAn sahate aso (75. tatpu.) tAn-41, 5vana bhane tApane sana 2tA. karzitAna -dUmA 54ii gayedA. kRza ga. 4, 522bhai. nu pre24. bha. . . . 6tIyA . 4. viSame tiSThati (35. tatpu.) tAn-viSamasthAna -bharAma sthitimA 29sA. same tiSThati (B5. tatpu.) samastha:sabhI sthitimA 29yo; subhI sthitimA 2Dayo. durmatiH-duSTA mitiH yasya saH (ma. zrI.) nI duSTa bhati cha tevo te. duryodhana pate sukhamAM rahI amane hamezAM du:khamAM rahelA jevA treal cai. 12. 25-15 : adharmAcariNaH kauravyasya tasya durAtmanaH zIlaM ye anuvartanti te parAbhavaM pazyanti / adharmAcariNaH-anu mAya295 42tA. kauravyasya-32 zAnA zamA utpanna thaye te duryodhananA. zIlam-mAyArane manuvartanti (mA.)-anuvartante-manusare cha. parAbhavaM-52nya, bhAnahAni. . 13. (yudhiSThara moTyA) : a-35 : evaM apasvaraM bruvANaM kaunteyaM mImasena rAjA abhyabhASata- / 'paruSasya ayaM na kAlaH' iti / - apagataH svaraH yasmin karmaNi yathA syAt tathA (avyayI) kATe 42yA; t27|8| 212thA. bruvANam-brU . 2, sAmane. vata.

Page #159
150 ta dvitIyA se. va. pu. motA. rAjA abhybhaasst-20|| yudhi742 moTyA. paruSasya-2 (vayananA). 14. ma-kya : (he) tAta, asmAn abhigatAna bhayAni zaraNaiSiNaH viSama prAptAna kauravAna IdRzaM tvaM kathaM bruuyaaH| bhayena ArtAn (ta. tatpu.) bhayAn-ibhayathA pADA pAmelA; . viSamaM prAptAna (6. tatpu.) 25 avarathAne pAmezA dhyA:-brU 1. 2, 522bhai. vidhyartha 2 5. me. 4. tuM mole. . 15. sa-kya : jJAtInAM bhedAH kalahAH ca (he) vRkodara, bhavanti / ca vairANi prasaktAni / kuladharmaH na nshyti| zAtInAm-sAmAnA. vRkodaraH- nAmano mAmi nAma cha te lAbha. prasaktAni-prasijUnu bha. bhU.. prasaktanu na. pa. pa. prathamA, mAya che. 16. a-paya : tu yadA jJAtInAM kazcit bAhyaH kulaM prArthayate, (tadA) bAhyena tat abhipradharSaNaM santaH na marSayanti / jJAtInAM kazcit vAhyaH-savAsAMbhAbhAnI / mahAnI. kulaM prArthayate-ganI 54412 re, pra+artha 1. 10, Atmane. vata. 3 . ye. 4. abhipradharSaNaM- bhA. marSayanti-mRS .. 10, 522bhai. vata. 3 5. pa. pa. sahana 42tA nathI. 17. ma-paya : (he) prabho, balAt gandharveNa duryodhanasya grahaNAt (ca) strINAM bAhyAbhimarzAt naH kulaM hataM bhvti| balAt-masAre. bAyaiH abhimarzAt (g. d.) bAhyAbhimarzAta-mahAnA mANasAnA sAbhAthI. naH kulaM hataM bhvtiApaNuM kula haNAya che. 18. sanvaya : zaraNaM prapannAnAM, ca kulasya trANArtha, hai naravyAghrAH uttiSThadhvam , sajIbhavata, mA ciram /

Page #160
151 carAM prapannAnAM zaraNe AvelA (kauravAnA). prALArthama-rakSaNane mATe. nar: cAprazna ( kaM. ) te saM. bahu. narvyAghrAH-vAdha jevA zIra he nA. uttajIvam--tathA ga. 1, Atmane. AnAtha 2 pu. e. va. UbhA thAva. laqhImavata-lagnanuM thvi rUpa lagnamatinuM AjJA 2 pu. ba. va. sajja bane. mA vim-vakhata gumAvaze nahi; jaladI kare. 21. anvaya : hai navyAghrA:, arjuna, cau, zrIpattajitH tvam, hiyamANaM suyodhanaM mokSayadhvam / cau-e. mAdrInA joDakA putrA sadeva ane nakula. vIre apAnita:-vIrAthI jene parAjaya thayA nathI eve (tu), driyamA N- haiM ga. 1, paramme.nuM ka. va. rR. puM, dvitIyA e. va. harAi jatA. mokSavazvam-tame cheDAvA; mokSa uparathI nAmadhAtu mokSattinu AnA 2 pu. ba. va. 200 anvaya : ca: zriMr rAjJanya: va (rita), - jArthe iha AgataM paraM zaktyA abhirakSeta; vRkodara, kiM punaH tvam (na amiE: )} rAjJanyaH-kSatriya. amirakSetta-mi+rahyU ga. 1, paramaiM, vidhyartha 3. pu. e. va. (ArSa)-mikSet-rakSaNa kare. puna: vama-tA pachI tuM zA mATe rakSaNa na kare? teA tArI tA vAta ja zI? 21. anvaya : (de) mama, thathA jJAnA pava tu suyodhana oNamecA:, tathA, (de) humana, sva sarve upAye cathA:| mAkSavaiyA-tu cheADAvaje; rAjyanItinA jANanArA cAra chupAyo jaNAve che: sAman, thAna, meT ane TUMka. sAman-zAMtipUrvaka samajAvIne virodhanuM samAdhAna karavuM; jJAna-ene yeAgya lAlaca hAya, te pUrI karavA kAMika Apavu; meT-enA ja maLatiyAomAM phATaphrUTa karAvavI; suMda--AkramaNa karIne zikSA karavI, moyethA-tu cheADAvaje.

Page #161
15ra moSa ga. 10, aya.nu bhAtmane. vidhyartha 2 5. me. 5. yatethA:tuM yala 420; yat 1. 1, sAmane. vidhya 2 5. se. 5. savara upAyaiH- mAyothI. 22. ma-35 : yadi asau gaMdharSarAT sAnA na prati padheta, mRdunA parAkrameNa suyodhanaM mokssyethaaH| mRdunA praakrmenn-6|| 52mathA; meTa3 tene tanA senAne bahu IjA thAya nahi ane gaMdharvarAjane tAbe thavAnI pharaja paDe. evA halakA parAkramathI. 23. a-15 : atha (he) bhIma, mRduyuddhena yadi aso kauravAn na muJcat , (tarhi) sarvaiH upAyaiH paripanthinaH nigRhya se vimocyaaH| muJcat-muc / 6 vidhya. 3 . 2. 4. ch|3. paripanthina:anumo. nigRhya-ni+graha 1. 8 nusa.bhU.. 54Ina. vimocyA:vimucnu pre24 vidhya prathamA 5. pa. pu.ch|75 me.. - 24. anya : (vaizayAyana moTyA) : ajAtazatroH tad vacana zrutvA dhanaMjayaHtu guroH vAkyaM kauravANAM vigokSaNaM prtijle| na jAtaH zatruH yasya tasya (5. zrI.) ajAtazatroHI zatru ythe| nayA me // yudhiSThiranu: dhanaMjayaH-dhanaM jayati (azu3. 75. tatpu.) dhanaMjayaH-mana guroH vAkya-vAsanu vayana. vimokSaNam-chAvA mATe. pratijajJe-prati+kSA 1. 8, mAtmane. pakSa sU. 3 2. . pratijJA 42. . 25. (arjuna sAkSyo) : 1-15 : yadi gaMdharvAH dhRtarASTravAn / lAnA na mokSyanti, (tadi) aya gaMdhartharAjasya bhUmiH zoNita pAsyati / dhRtarASTrAta jAyante (35. d.) tAn / dhRtarASTrajAn-pRta

Page #162
153 rASTrathA utpanna thaye. mokSyanti-mucrnu sAmAnya bhaviSya 3 5. pa. pa. ch|'sh; zoNitaM-doDI. pAsyati-pA 1. parnu sAmAnya vi. 1 5. me. 5. pAza. 26. (vaizapAyana mAyA) : 1-: yudhiSThiravavaH zrutvA bhImasenapurogamAH sarve nararSabhAH prahRSTavadanAH samuttasthuH / yudhiSThirasya vacaH (5. ta. ) yudhi 4nu vayana. puraH gacchati (75. ta.) pugegamaH bhImasenaH purogamaH yeSAM te (ma. pro.) bhImasena se namAnI sA che te. narAH RSamAH iva (bha.) nararSabhAH-uttama puruSo. prahadhAni ghadanAni yeSAM te (ma. pra.) praSTavadanA:-mana bhuma mAnahita manyA cha. smuttsthuH-saath| mA pyA; sam+ut+sthA 1. 1rnu parerAkSa bhU. 3 pu. ma. pa. 27-28 : jvalitAH pAvakAH iva pANDavAH pratyadRzyanta / (te) narazArdUlAH javanaiH hayaH saMyuktAn , sAdhu saMpanAn tAn rathAn AsthAya tataH zIghraM evaM yyuH| tataH kauravasainyAnAM mahAsvanaH prAdurAsIt / / jvalitAH pAvakAH iva-so mani TevA; jvalU nu ma. bhU.. jvalita; pAvayanti iti pAvakAH ke pavitra re chate pAvara; mani. prati dRzurnu bha. yastA bhU. 3. 1. 4. 'pratyadRzyanta-hemA mAya. narAH zArdUlAH itra (ma) yu. vAya vA 5762 nre|. javanaiH hayaiH yuktAn // ya thA sal. sAdhu saMpannAn -sArI rAta sAmane. AsyAya-A +sthA sa. sU. . yahI1. tataH-ya.thA; yayuH-yA . 2, 522bhai. zakSa bhU. 3. pu. 5. va. yAcI nIyA. mahAsvanaH-mATo pani. prAdurAsIt-prAdusa+asU . 2 nu yastA bhU. pu. me. pa. -vyakta thayo. 29. (marnu ne gavAna yu) : 1-35 : raNe (sa.) khavAn

Page #163
154 sAnvapUrvama idaM vAkyaM uvAca - " me bhrAtaraM rAjAnaM suyodhanaM visarjayata / khacarAn khaM carati ( 5 tatyu ) tAn khAbhazamAM gamana IztA te gaMdharva atye. sAntvaM paca pUrva yasya tad - ( 5. zrI. ) saMbhalavaTa pena bhemA paTelA che zevu upAya - vac nuM parokSa bhU.. haiM. u yu. me va. polyo vi + sRjanuM preraDa yajJArtha 2 yu. 5. 1. visarjayata tabhe choDI bhuu| rAjAnama- rAjan yu. dvitIyA ye va rAjya. 30. anvayaH gandharvAH, yadA sAmya dhRtarASTrajAn na muJcadhvaM (a) (ahaM) svayaM eva vikramya suyodhanam mokSayiSyAmi / muJcadhvam-mucnuM yajJArtha 2 . va Atmane. (Apa) choDI ho; ( vidhyarthanA arthabhAM ). svayameva - te 04. vikramya - vi. kra.manu N sa N. sR. hai. pazumbha urIne; mokSayiSyAmi-mokSU . 10 nuM. preraDa sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 yu. va choDAvI. 31. anvaya : evaM uktvA tataH pArthaH savyasAcI dhanaMjayaH khacarAn nizitAn bANAn khacarAn prati sasarja / savyena (hastena) sakhate (dhanuH) asau -DAmA hAthathI dhanuSyane ne yadAvI rADe che te; arjuna savyasAyI bato. khe caratI ( 75.. dcy. ) AIF-KaHi Asd'. fafoara-dey. aaf-zag bhre|kss lu. DA. 3 5. . va chAyAM khacarAn prati- AmazagAbhI (gaMdharvo) atye. 32. anvaya : tathA eva zaravarSeNa te balotkaTAH gaMdharvAH pANDavAn abhyavartanta / ca pANDavAH divaukasaH (abhyavartanta ) / cell HEIGHT MAHL. STITT ada 3:21: (2. dky.) bartanta-abhi+vRtnuM hyatana . 3 kasaH - dyauH eva akaH yeSAM te ( . . va. sAbhe thayA. divau - . . ) khAza sena nenuM IN

Page #164
155 nivAsasthAna che evA gaMdha. 33. 4-4ya : (he) bhArata, tataH parasvinAM gaMdharvANAM ca bhImavegAnAM pANDavAnAM sutumulaM yuddhaM babhUva / / bhArata-De saratamA utpanna thye| janameya. tarasvimsI. bhImavegAnAM-bhImaH vegaH yeSAM teSAm (ma. pI.) laya 42 vega to cha tevA. sutumulam-501 saya 42. babhUva-bhUrnu pre| bhU. 3 5. sa. pa. cyu. 34. anya : (he) bhArata, kuntIputreNa trAsivAn gaMdharvAn dRSTvA citrasenaH gadAM gRhya savyasAcinam Adravat / trAsitAna-trasnu pre24. bha. bhU.. pu. dvitIyA .. trAsa pAmelA. gRhya (Apa) = gRhItvA-graha sa. bhU.. saIna. bAdravat-A + dranu tyastana bhU. 4. 3 5. sa. 1. yo. . 35. manvaya : tUrNa abhipatataH gadAhastasya tasya . sarvAyasI gadAM saMyuge pArthaH zaraiH saptadhA ciccheda / __tUrNa-475thA. abhipatatA-abhi+patnu pata. 1. 504ii. se. pa. pu. humata 42tA. gadA haste yasya tasya (ma.pI.) gadAhastasya -nA hAthamA chetevA. sarvAyasIma-ayasU sAdu 52thI AyasA, (al) AyasI vizeSa-bhAbhIya loDhAnI (hAna). saMyuge-yubhA. saptadhA ciccheda-sAta mAgabhI chahI nAbhI (ciccheda-chinnu parokSa bhU. 4.. .va.) 36. sa-35 : mahAtmanA arjunena taiH astraiH vadhyamAnaH saH citrasenaH tadA uvAca-'yudhi (tvaM) mAM sakhAyaM viddhi / ' mahAn AtmA yasya tena mahAtmanA (ma. pI.) nA mAtmA bhakhAna cha / ( a ) 43. astraiH vadhyamAna:-masthA seut. yudhi-yudhamA. sakhAyaM-sakhi 5. ditIyA se. . mitra viddhi-vida 1. 2, 522. mAjJArtha 2 5. sa. pa. !.

Page #165
156 37. (pachI arjune kahyuM) anvaya : (de) vijhana, mana cet priyaM icchasi asmAkaM bhrAtA suyodhanaH dharmarAjasya saMdezAta utsRjytaam| ravaje; vAkaSanA AraMbhamAM vaparAtuM nathI. aranA trAti -amArA bhAI. rUkyatA-karanuM karma. AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. cheDI de. 38. (citrasene kahyuM) anvaye nityavaMtu gacaMpo viroNA anitA (dhanaMjaya, zaNAyA dharmanA sTA(tti) nityagy -hamezAM satiSamAM rahele; pApI kRtyothI rAjya meLavIne koI paNa vidane tene AvatAM nathI eTale hamezAM te saMtoSI ane sukhI rahe che. tene AvA viktanI jarUra hatI. vinokSa na : -ati-chUTA thavAne te yogya nathI. kaDhathA (= vikaIdavA) kasTa jnuM e. va. chetaranAra, phasAvanAra, 32. anvaya : phulapurA dharmajAgara yudhigiH saca zikarSitaM jJAnAti() thuvA thazA (tathA) zue rijIvitamU-nuM icchAdaka kriyApada uttarItinuM karma. 1. ku. napuM. dvitIyA e. va. karavAnI icchAne kAtijANatA nathI. zA ga. 9, paraai. varta. 3 pu. e. va. kAti . - ga. 8 paramai AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. tuM kara. 40. (vaizaMpAyana bolyA): anvaye tAtA dharAvatA sttAgu tAra vana mosayAmANa ja vararAjA mokSamAra-ksa ga. 10nuM Amanta pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. choDAvyA. kAraNa-kanuM pakSa bhU. 3 pu e. va. prazaMsA karI.

Page #166
157 kare. anvayaH () rAta, ma Ne mana para kRtH| asya durAtmanaH mokSaNe me kulaM na paribhUtam / zakSo-choDavAmAM. mUita-parAbhava thaye nathI. ripUrNa karma. bhU.kR. bhUita. kara. anvaya H tAH strAmi hitara zikita yu duryodhanaM tadA praNayAt idaM vacanaM avavIt / grAma rahita-bhAIo sahita. murA-kunuM karma bhU. ka. 5. dvitIyA e. va. chUTelA. prathA -premathI. akalo-ga. 2, parabhai. hyastana bha. 3 pu. e. va. belyA. rU. (yudhiSThira belyA): anvayaH tAta, daza vAle pavitra punaH mA di, sahirAta, (2) bhArata, sukhaM na padhanti / nA vApI-sAthe AvavAne lIdhe ane lepa thayuM che ane tene AjJArthane artha maLe che. savAla-. ga. 8 agha. bhU. 2 pu. e. va. tuM mA kara. tArA -sAhasanA karanArAo. ti-dhu ga. 5, paramai. (ArSa) varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. vadhAravuM, utpanna karavuM, samRddha karavuM. [ ame eka se ane pAMca chIe ] vaizaMpAyana belyA : 1. he mahArAja, mahArathI karNa gaMdhathI bhAgyo tyAre dhRtarASTraputra (duryodhana)nA jevA chatAMya samasta senA nAsI javA lAgI. . 2. gaMdharvonI te meTI senAne humalo karavA AvatI joIne, he zatruonuM damana karanAra rAjA, meTa zare varasAda te (duryodhane

Page #167
158 tenA upara varasAvyo. 3. paNa zaranA varasAdano vicAra karyA vinA, duryodhanane haNavAnI IcchA karatA te gaMdharvo cAre taraphathI tenA te rathane gherI vaLyA. 4. ratha vinAnA ane bhUmi upara paDelA te duryodhanane pachIthI mahAna bAhuvALA citrasene doDIne jIvato pakaDI lIdho. amAtya belyA : pahe mahAbAha, jenI daSTi badhAya upara mIThI che evA, mahAbaLavALA, dhRtarASTranA putra rAjA (duryodhanane) karI jAya che. he pArthe, tenI pAchaLa doDo. 6. e pramANe rAjAne meLavavAnA lebhavALA, cIso pADatA, duHkhI, dIna te badhA duryodhananA amAtya yudhiSThira pAse pachIthI gayA. che. te pramANe duHkhI, dIna, yudhiSTira pAse bhIkha mAgatA te vRddha duryodhananA amAtya pratye bhImasena bolyo : -bhImasene kahyuM: 8. meTe prayatnathI hAthI-ghaDAthI sajaja thaIne amAre je karavuM joIe te gaMdhae karyuM che. . bIjI ja rIte rahetA evA (te kauravone) A hetu avaLo ja thayo che; A te jugAra ramatA rAjA duryodhanane A khoTI maMtrIsalAha maLI che. 10. sArA nasIbe A jagatamAM koIka mANasa che je amArA priyamAM rahyo che, jeNe besI rahetA evA amAro sukhapUrvaka vahI zakAya evo bhAra harI lIdho che. 11. ThaMDI, pavana, tApane sahana karatA ane tapane lIdhe durbaLa banI gayelA, viSama sthitimAM rahetA evA amane sarakhI sthitimAM rahelo e duSTa buddhivALa jevA icche che.

Page #168
15, 12. adharmanuM AcaraNa karatA, kuruvaMzamAM utpanna thayelA te durAtmAnA AcaraNane je anusare che te parAbhavane ja jue che. yudhiSThira bolyA 13. A pramANe phATelA ghAMTe bolatA, kuMtIputra bhImasena pratye rAja (yudhikira) bolyAH kora vacanane A samaya nathI." 14. he priyAbaMdhu. ApaNuM sAme AvelA, bhAvathI duHkhI banelA, zaraNanI IcchA rAkhatA, viSama sthitimAM AvI paDelA kaurava pratye, zA mATe tAre A pramANe bolavuM joIe. 15. sagAMvahAlAMonA bheda ane kalaho, he vRkedara, thAya che ane vero baMdhAya che; paNa kuladharma nAza pAmato nathI. 16. paNa jyAre sagAMonI bahArane keI kuLa sAme paDakAra kare tyAre te bahAranAthI thatA AkramaNane sajjane sAMkhatA nathI. - 17. he prabhAvazALI (bhIma), gaMdharvathI balAtkAra thayelA duryodhananA grahaNathI ane strIonA bahArathI thayelA AkramaNathI ApaNuM kuLa haNAya che. 18. zaraNe AvelAnA ane kuLanA rakSaNa mATe, he vyAdhra sarakhA zUravIra nare, tame UbhA thAva, sajaja thAva, DhIla mA karo. 19. vyAdhra sarakhA vIra nare arjuna, be joDakA bhAI(nakuLa ane sahadeva), vIrethI parAjaya nahi pAmela e tuM-harAI jatA suyodhanane choDA. 20. je koI kSatriya ja hoya te zaraNa mATe ahIM AvelA bIjAnuM (zatrunuM) pitAnI zaktithI rakSaNa kare, te he vRdira, tArI te vAta ja zI? - 21 he bhIma, jevI rIte sAmatho tuM suyodhanane cheDAve tevI rIte he kurunaMdana, tuM badhA upAyathI prayatna kara.

Page #169
160 22. je e gaMdharvarAja mRdu yuddhathI kauravone na choDe te kamaLa parAkramathI suyodhanane tuM choDAvaje. 23. he bhIma, kemaLa yuddhathI je te (citraratha) kauravane na choDe te badhA upAyothI zatruone pakaDIne temane kaune choDAvavA joIe. thazapAyana bolyA: 24. jeno koI zatru thayo nathI evA yudhiSThiranuM te vacana sAMbhaLIne dhanaMjaye (arjune) vaDIlanA vAkyane anusarIne kaurane choDAvavAnI pratijJA lIdhI. ane bolyo : 25. je gaMdha dhRtarASTrathI utpanna thayelA (kaurane) samajAvaTathI nahi choDe to gaMdharvarAja (citrarathanI) bhUmi Aje lohI pIze. vaizaMpAyana bolyA: 26. yudhiSThiranuM vacana sAMbhaLIne bhImasena vagere badhA bahAdura nare AnaMdita mukhavALA banIne UbhA thaI gayA. 27-28 saLagatA agni jevA pAMDavo dekhAvA lAgyA. te vyA jevA zUravIra nara vegavALA ghaDAothI joDAyelA, sArI rIte sajaja thayelA te ratha upara caDhIne tyAMthI jaladI cAlI nIkaLyA. pachIthI kauravasainyane me vani vyakta thaye. arjuna gaye pratye bolyoH 29. yuddhamAM te gaMdha pratye samajAvaTapUrvaka A vAkya cheH mArA bhAI rAjA suyodhanane tame choDI de. ( 30. "he gaMdharvo, je samajAvaTanA mArgathI dhRtarASTranA putrane tame nahi choDI de to jAte ja parAkrama karIne suyodhanane choDAvIza." - 31. A pramANe bolIne pachIthI pRthAnA putra, DAbe hAthe paNa dhanuSa calAvI zakanAra dhanaMjya (arjune) AkAzamAM UDatAM tINa

Page #170
163 bANA AkAzagAmI (gadhAM) sAme calAvyAM. 32. te ja pramANe zAnA varasAdathI baLathI maTThAnmatta banelA gadhAe pAMDavA upara humalA karyAM ane pAMDavAe AkAzamAM rahelA gadhA upara. 33. he bharatakuLamAM utpanna thayelA rAjA, pachIthI jhaDapavALA evA gadhA ane bhayaMkara vegavALA pAMDavAnuM khUba ja tumula yuddha thayuM. 34. he bharatakulamAM utpanna thayelA rAjA, kuMtInA putra ( arjunathI) trAsI gayelA gadhAMne joine citrasena gaThThA grahaNa karIne DAbA hAthe paNa dhanuSya calAvanAra aju nanI sAme dADayo. 35. jhaDapathI humalA karatA evA, jenA hAthamAM gadA che evA tenI AkhI lADhAnI banelI gadAnA pRthAputra arjune khANA vaDe sAta *TakA karI dIdhA. 36. mahAtmA arjuna vaDe te astrothI vadha pAmatA te citrasena tyAre khelyA : " yuddhamAM tuM mane mitra jANa. .. pachIthI arjuna khelyA : 37. he citrasena, amArA bhAi suyeAdhanane dharmarAjanA sadezathI, mAruM jo priya IcchatA hAu' tA, kheADI de, citrasena AlyA: 38. nitya sa MtuSTa banelA A pApI mAsa chUTA thavA yAgya nathI; huM dhanaMjaya, te dharmarAja ane draupadIne phasAvanAra che. 39. kuMtInA putra dharmarAja yudhiSThira tenI A kArya karavAnI icchA jANatA nathI; te sAMbhaLIne jema tArI icchA heAya tema karaje. vaizapAyana khelyA : 40. te gavanA vacanane sAMbhaLIne ajAtazatru yudhidhdhi te sa gapati te samaye cheDAvyA ane tenI prazaMsA karI. 11

Page #171
41. he tAta, mArA upara AkAzagAmI gaMdharvoe khUba ja upakAra karyo che; A durAtmA duryodhananA chUTavAthI mArA kuLano parAbhava thayo nathI. 42. pachIthI bhAIo sahita yudhiSThira, chUTelA duryodhana pratye te samaye A vacana bolyA , yudhiSThira bolyA : 43. he tAta, A prakAranuM sAhasa pharIthI kadI tuM karato nahi, kAraNa ke sAhasa karanArAo, he bharatakulamAM utpanna thayela rAja, sukhane vadhAratA nathI. mahAbhArata: zeSayAtrAparva. -svAdhyAya1. nIcenAM rUpe oLakhI Ape - saMprAdravat , ApatantIm, jighAMsantaH, paryavArayan , nIveda alI, brije, manuSArata, 3pavmana, AsInAnAM, bruvANaM, yAt, sajImavata, dviyamANa, mokSayadhvaM, mokSayethAH, vimocyAH, pratijajJe, mokSyanti, samuttasthuH, pratyadRzyanta, prAdurAsIt, visarjayatA abhyavartanta, gRhya, sakhAyaM, viddhi. cikIrSitaM. mA kArSIH, anuva, sArathAya, thayu, vichera, pujArA nIcenA samAsane vigraha kare: arindama, viratham , priyadarzI, dutadevinaH, samasthA, durmatiH, sukhAvahaH, apasvaram , viSamaprAptAna , bhImasenapurogamAH, prahRSTavadanAH, sAntvapUrvam , khabarAn , divauvAra, kAtara,

Page #172
17 3. nAyenA ! 352 hU~ nA da: - vRkodara, sarve upAyAH, ajAtazatruH, sarvAyasI gadAm , paripanthinaH, svysaacii| 4. jaNAvelA pheraphAra karIne vAkyo banAva 1. gandharvaiH hriyate raajaa| (prayo! 25 ) 2. saMprAdravat camUH sarvA dhArtarASTrasya pazyataH / prayora samaga ane "dhArtarASTrasya pazyataH 2 badale tathA vAparI vAkaya ) 3. diSTayA loke pumAn asti kazcidasmatpriye sthitaH / (prayoga samaga!) 4. mA sma tAta punaH kArSIrIdRzaM sAhasaM kvacit / (kR mAnArtha 2 . . 1. vA531) 5. pApo'yaM nityasaMtuSTaH na vimokssnnmrhti| (yujyate vA52 ) 5 nIce jaNAvelAM rUpo A 1. paTI 5. 5. nu, zvazrU, asmat , adas (pu.) 2. dvitIyA 5. 5. tasthivas (pu.), mahat (na.), idam (zrI.) 3. yA the. 2. camU, ripu, mati, vidvas (5.) 1. saM. bhU.. ud-sthA, svap , AnaDhe. 5. bha. bhU. 1. chid, A+dA, tR, kram . saMdhi : rocate+AtmanaH, mAtA+Rcchati, manas+gatam , viDAlAn tADayati, krtR+asti| 7. tulanAdarzaka ane IcchAdarzaka rUpa Apo?

Page #173
164 ani, yura, mUluM. 8. nIcenAnuM saMskRta Apo: traNa ke cAra, lagabhaga marI gayela, lagabhaga aDhAra varSane, cAranuM jUtha, eka vAra. [ manunI naukAnuM baMdhana . prAstAvika : A pAThamAM jaLapralayanI vAta AlekhavAmAM AvI che; ane brahmAe matsyanuM svarUpa dhAraNa karI manu ane saptarSi nuM kevI rIte rakSaNa karyuM te batAvyuM che. manue pachI bahu ja tapa karIne chevaTe brahmAnA AdezathI sRSTi pedA karI. mAnava-ItihAsanI daSTie ahIM kahevAmAM AvelI jaLapralaya(Deluge)nI vArtA ghaNuM mahattvanI che. bAIbalanA jUnA karAra (Old Testament) nA jUnAmAM jUnA bhAgamAM Noah's Ark nI kathA barobara AnA jevI ja che. evA paNa purAvAo maLe che ke yahUdIo, jemaNe bAIbalanA jUnA karAranI yejanA karI, temaNe I. sa. pUrve be hajAra varSa upara sthApita thayelA bebIlonanI paraMparAmAMthI te lIdhI hatI. te uparAMta ghaNI prAcIna paraMparAomAM jaLapralayanI vAtane ullekha karavAmAM Avyo che. ApaNA graMthomAM jaLapralayane ullekha pahelI vAra zatapathabrAhmaNamAM Ave che, ane tyAM manune ullekha che; ane jaLapralaya pachI te AkhI sRSTine Adi pitA rahe che. "zatapathabrAhmaNa" I. sa. pUrve 1000 thI 5001 jeTale jUno graMtha che. AvI dRSTie A jaLapralayanI kathA aitihAsika dRSTie atyaMta mahattvanI che. A kathA mahAbhAratamAMthI levAmAM AvI che. "mahAbhAratanA

Page #174
165 vistAra ane mULa viSe UMDI carcA ahIM aprastuta che. paraMtu AchI rUparekhA A pramANe che: mULa vyAsanuM raceluM 'kA' nAme oLakhAtuM hatuM, ane tenuM pramANa AvaDuM moTuM na hatuM. tyAra pachI vaizaMpAyane tene vistAryuM, ane te parvanuM mahAkAvya karyuM te "mAra' nAme oLakhAvA lAgyuM. vaizaMpAyane bhAratane bhAgavatasaMpradAyane jheka ApI mULa kathAnakane samanvaya sAdhavA yatna karyo "AzvAlAyanagRhyasUtramAM vaizaMpAyanane bhAratAcArya tarIke ullekhyA che. tyAra pachI saMte bhAratane vistArI " mA " banAvyuM. tenAM aDhAra e kayAM ane vaizaMpAyananAM pa upapa jevAM banyA. dAkhalA tarIke, ApaNe pATha mArkaDeyasamasyA parvamAMthI levAmAM Avyo che. A upaparva moTA parva "vanaparvamAM AveluM che. A pramANe mahAbhArata lAkho zlekanA eka mahAsAgararUpa kAvya banyuM. AryasaMskRti, AryavicAraNA, AryaItihAsa--e badhAMyanuM A mahAkAvya pratinidhi banyuM. AthI "cANachi karata'-vidyArita guja' vagere kathane pracalita thayAM. "mahAbhArata'nAM keTalAka kathAnake ane AkhyAne te aitihAsika kALa pUrvanAM ane vaidika kALanAM che. ApaNuM AkhyAnanI paraMparA, AraMbhamAM batAvI tema, atyaMta prAgaitihAsika ane purAtana che. mULa "bhArata'mAM umere thatAM thatAM chevaTe I. sa. 400mAM mahAbhArata atyAranuM svarUpa pakaDe che, tyAra pachI temAM jhAjhA umerA, thayA nathI. kathAnusaMdhAna- pAMDave dhUtamAM hArI vanamAM gayA che. tyAM kAmaka vanamAM te rahe che, ane temane temanA kaSTamaya jIvanamAM vinoda, badha ityAdi ApavA jAtajAtanAM kathAnake brAhmaNo kare che. eTalAmAM tyAM zrIkRSNa ane mArkakaDeya AvI pahoMce che. mArkaDeya yudhiSThirane ghaNAM purAtana AkhyAne kahe che, temAMnuM A eka che. yudhiSThira prazna kare che, ane tenA javAbamAM mArkanDeya A manunA caritanuM AkhyAna

Page #175
sAra: vivasvata-sUryanA putra manu ugra tapa karatA hatA. tyAM eka divasa cAriNi nadImAM eka mAchaluM AvyuM. e nAnA mAglAe meTa mAchalAthI potAnuM rakSaNa karavA jaNAvyuM. manue tene laI mATInA caMbumAM nAMkhyuM. temAM te bahu moTuM thayuM ane mAyuM nahi eTale tene vAvamAM nAkhyuM. vAvamAM mAthuM nahi eTale gaMgAmAM nAkhyuM. gaMgAmAM mAthuM nahi eTale samudramAM nAkhyuM. samudramAM nAkhyuM eTale te matsya manune jaNAvyuM: "tArA upakArane badale huM vALI. pralayakALa pAse AvyA che, eTale eka majabUta nAkA deraDA sahita tuM taiyAra karaje. jAtajAtanAM bIja paNa sAcavIne temAM bharaje tathA saMvione paNa sAthe leje. mAruM ciMtana karIza eTale zIMgaDAvALa banI huM AvIza. ane doraDAthI mAruM zIMgaDuM baMdhAze eTale huM tamane bacAvI laIza. mArA sivAya tamAro bacAva thaI zakyA nathI." pachI pralayakALa Avyo. mAchalAe kahyuM hatuM tema manue karyuM eTale te mAchaluM AvyuM ane aneka divasa sudhI te heDIne teNe sahIsalAmata pheravI. chevaTe himAlayanA eka moTA zikhara AgaLa te AvI. mAchalAe temane te heDI, zikharane bAMdhavA jaNAvyuM. te pramANe saptarSioe ane manue tene bAMdhI dIdhI. te zikharanuM nAma manunuM nobaMdhana zikhara kahevAya che. * 2. (mArkaDeya belyA) : anvaya : phre) takara, narazAri, vivasvataH sutaH supratApavAn prajApati samadyutiH maharSiH babhUva / vivarataH suta-sUryane putra. -rAjA (janamejyane udezIne vaizapAyana kahe che.). marSi-magzcAtI viga (karma) maharSi. supratApavahunAM pratAparA-atyaMta pratApI navA -naramAM zreSTha. zAtra, kuMvAva, jAma, kRSama, kulara, siMha, hUM ItyAdi zabda je zabdane uttarapade mUkavAmAM Ave te zreSThatA sUcave che. sarakhAvoH yuttaravare zArApuMvarSama, fhAnaorghAra kuri zreSThAInora II (amara) kApati ramazuti

Page #176
117 prajAnAM patiH (5. ta.) prajApateH dyutiH samAH dyutiH yasya saH (ma. trI ) prajApati-brahmAnA jevuM jenuM teja che. 2. anya : manuH ojasA, tejasA, lakSmyA vizeSataH ca tapasA svaM pitaraM pitAmahaM va aticakrAma / . ojasA-thI. lakSmyA-lakSmIthI, bhavyatAthI. vizeSataHvizeSa 4zana. amiyakAma-kram / . 1, Baya. 1. 4, 52bhai.-ati+ kamnu pkssbhuu| 3 . se. 4. yahI gayo; yaDhiyAtI thI. pitaraMpitA-suryane. pitAmahaM-pitAmaha-zramAne. 3. 4-4 : kadAcit matsyaH AIcIrajaTAdharaM tapasyantaM taM cIriNAtIram Agamya vacanama abravIt / kadAcit- vA2. tapasyantam-tapas 52thA nAmadhAtu tapasyati 052thA va. 1. tapasyatanu hitAyA pugi, ta5 42tA. AIcIrajaTAdharam-AdraM cIraM ca jaTAM ca dharati (75. d.), mInu 48 mana (bhInI) 121 noge dhAraNa rIcha mevA to cIriNItIram-cIraNyAH tIram (Sa tatpu.) yA 29 nahIne 8. Agamya -vAna. abravIt- 1. 2, ubhaya. yastana. 5. 3 5. me.va. motyA. ____4. a-15 : bhagavan , (ahaM) kSudramatsyaH asmi / balapadbhyaH matmyebhyaH himama bhayam (vidyate) / (he) subata, tataH tvaM mAM trAtuma arhsi| . kSudramatmyaH -kSudra bhAnu; kSudrazcAsau matsyazca (0). baladabhyo bhayaM mama-bhane maNavAna mA73 tathA bhaya che. supatazobhanaM vanaM yasya saH (25. zrI.), samadhinaH neNe banu sArI zata pAlana karyuM che te. * 5. sa-4ya : hi balavantaH matsyAH sadA durbalaM matsya vizeSataH Asvadante tathA vRttiH naH sanAtanI vihitaa|

Page #177
168 Asvadante-pAya che; A+svad sa. 1, mAtmane. vartamAna apa 3 pR. 4. 5. vRttiH-mAvi. sanAtanI-sanA (i) tana (nati:-vizeSAne sUyavanA2) zanI; sarAva : adyatana, zvastana yA. vihitA-vi+dhA 1. 3, . bhU. SAya. nasI zrayesI che. 6. anya : tasmAt mahataH bhayaughAta vizeSataH (tatra) majanta mAM (tvaM) trAtum ahaMsi / (tvayA) kRte tava pratikRtaM kartAsmi / bhayaughAt-bhayasya oghAt (5. ta.), nayanA sAdhamAthA majantam-masna na. 1. 522au.pa.. majata nu hitAyA me.. YsaMbha, tA. trAtumahasi-kSaya 42vA yogya cha; traiga. 1, mAtbhanenu tvartha , rakSara 42pAne. kartAsmi kRte pratikRtaM tapa-sa-ya:. tava kRte pratikRtaM krtaasmi-taa| 54 / 2 yatai teno mAyA pANI sApanAra chu, kartAsmi ka . 8, 522bhai.nazvastana mAvaSya kALa 1 pu. e. va .. 7. manvaya : matsyavacanaM zrutvA kRpayA abhipariplutaH saH vaivasvataH manuH taM matsya svayaM pANinA agRhAt / ... kRpayA abhipariplutaH pAthA tANa maneso; abhi+ pariplu . 1, mAtmane.nu bha. bhu. 5., agRhNAt-graD 2.8, 522bhai.nu stana bhU. 3 pR. . 2. 547yo. 8. anya : vaivasvataH manuH matsyam udakAntam upA. nIya taM candrAMzusahazaprame aliJjare prAkSipat / . udakAntam-udakasya antam (5. ta.), pANIne cha; pAnI pahA2. upAnIya-upa+A+nI 1. 1, 522mai. saM554 sU.. sApAne. aliJjare-pA saravAnu bhATInu yaMbhu ne pAtra. prAkSipat-nAjyo. candrAMzusadRzaprame-candrasya aMzubhiH sadRzA

Page #178
169 prabhA yasya tasmin (. zrI. ) yaMdranAM jhiro samAna bhenuM tena che te ( pAtra ) mAM. anvaya : rAjan paramasatkRtaH saH matsyaH tatra vavRdhe / anuH (ca) vizeSataH tasmai putravat bhAvam svIkarot / ghavRdhe - vRdh . 1, Atmane. parIkSabhUtaM u yu. me. va. vadhavA sAgyeo. paramasatkRtaH - mahu satsAra pAbhelo. putravat- - putranI bhAI. zrIla paMktina! anvayaH manuH tasmai putravat bhAvaM vizeSataH svIkarota | bhanu tenA bhATe vizeSe rIne putranI bhAI bhAvanA strI2 . svIkarot - svanuM cvi 35 svIkarotinuM hyasta. bhU. 3 pu. tho. va. strIara aryo ( 35 moTu che. ) 10. anvaya : atha saH matsyaH mahatA kAlena sumahAn abhUt / yathA asau kila aliJjare eva na samabhavat / mahatA kAlena yAMnA vamate. sumahAn - Y bhoTo. abhUt - bhU. 1, parasmai. adyatanabhUta 3 yu. me. va. thayeo yathA asau kila aliJjare na samabhavat - bhethI te bhATInA pAtramA, kahevAya che ke, samAi zakayo nahi, jino upayAga jUnA kALanI vAta sUnyavavA azvAmAM Ave che. bho Apte's Guide : 269 : killa is also used (1) in the sense of 'as is reported as they say' deult: 'arafemaat: fac.' (2422.) 99 4 11. anvaya : atha manuM dRSTvA (saH) matsyaH punar eva abhybhaasst| (he ) bhagavan, adya me anyat sAdhu sthAnaM saMpratipAdaya / saM+prati + padma, Atmane,nu pre saMpratipAdayatinuM AjJArtha ra pu. me. va. bhejanI Ayo. 12 tataH saH bhagavAn manuH tasmAt alikharAt taM uddhRtya tadA taM matsyaM mahatIM vApa anayat //

Page #179
170 udhRtya - ud+hRnuM saMbaMdha. bhU. ga. 1, 52smai. hyastanalUna 3 yu. me. va horI arbha se che. yAne. anayat-nI gye|; nIhi me 13. anvaya : (he) parapuraMjaya, manuH api vakha tatra naM prAkSipat / atha saH matsyaH punar bahUn varSagaNAn avardhata / prAkSipat - pra + kSip . 6, parasmai, hyastana lU. 3 yu. . va. nA. paraturaMjaya - pareSAm puraM jayati ( 35. aluI ta. ), pAramAnAM-zatrunAM nagarAne tAra varSagaNAn bahUn- mahu varSAnA samUha! sudhI; tu varSo. 14-15. anvaya : (sA) vApI dviyojana AyatA yoja" m ca vistRtA ( AsIt ) / (he) rAjIvalocana vizAmpate kaunteya, asau matsyaH tasyAm api vApyAm viceSTitum na samabhavat / tataH matsyaH manuM dRSTvA punar eva abhyabhASata / (14-15) dviyojanAyatA me yojana sAMbhI; Ayata-sAM vistRtA-pANI. samabhavat sam+bhU / 1, parasmai, 'samAvu'nu' 'hyastana lU. u. pu. bhe. va. sabhAye. rAjIvalocana - rAjIve va locane yasya saH, ( 10 zrI0 ) saMbhodhana : uNa vA bhenAM netra che te. TesTamAM rAjIvalocanaH chapAyuM che te bhUjha che. viceSTitum - vi + ceST . 1, Atmane.nuM hetvartha hai. ananyasana ukhAne. kaunteya - kuntAyAH apatyaM gara,& j'aiya (ylalk), ararq-qqi. Fadira-fami pati: ( alu Sa0 ta0 ), he annanA nAtha, rA. 16. anvaya : (he ) bhagavan sAdhoM, ( tvaM ) samudramaharSI priyAM gaGgAm mAM naya / tatra nivatsyAmi / yathA vA tAta manyase ( tathA kuru ) | samudramahiSIm - samudranI paTarA nivatsyAmi-ni+vas 2, parasmai. sAmAnyabhaviSya 1 yu. me. va. huM vasIza. yathA vA ga.

Page #180
171 tAta manyase-424 to tabhane je pramANe sAgate pramANe tame 42 / . tAta-vaDIsane mesAvA mATe 152||y che. 17. a-kya : pavam uktaH bhagavAn vazI acyutaH manuH matsyaM gaGgAm nadIm anayat tatra ca panaM svayam prAkSipat / .. vazI-sarva yAne 16 manA2, teMdriya. acyuta(potAnA bhAthA), na cyutaH acyutaH; ghyu 1. 1, Atmane. nu (40) bhU.. cyuta-pAtata thayesa. svayaM prAkSipat-nate nAyo. 18. a-35 : (he) ariMdama, sa matsyaH kaMcit kAlaM tatra vavRdhe / tataH manu punar dRSTvA matsyaH vacanama abravIt / vavRdhe-vRdhU 1. 1, sAtmane. pakSa bhU. 3 5. vadhavA sAyo. kiMcit kAlam- 44 mata. kiMcit vyA4291 hATaye . bhUsa cha; kaMcit 4 me. ariMdama-ariM dAmyati (750 ta0) zatrune kAbUmAM rAkhanAra. - 19. anya : (he) prabho bRhattvAt gaGgAyAm ceSTitum na hi zaknomi / (he) bhagavan , prasIda mAm Azu samudra naya iti| bRhattvAt-bhATapAthI. Azu-mema. prasIda-prasid ga. 1, 522. prasanna thAme. . 20. anvaya : (he) pArtha, tataH manuH (taM) matsya gaGgAsalilAt svayam uddhRtya samudram anayat tatra ca panam avaasRjt| . anayat-sA gayI. pArtha-pRthAyAH apatyaM pumAn pRthAutAno putra. avAsRjat-nAmI hAyA; ava+sRj . 1, 522bhai. stana bhu. 3 5. se. 4.

Page #181
17ra 21. savaya : saH matsyaH tu sumahAn api manonayatA sparzagandhasukhasya yatheSTahAryaH vai tadA AsIt / sumahAn-'ma bhoTa manonayataH sA ortA mevA bhanune. iSTaM anatikramya yathA syaattthaa| yatheSTaM hAryaH yatheSTahAryaH ( 34 samAsa), pitAnI IcchA pramANe laI javAya e; nuM vidhyartha ku. Arya. sparzagandhasukhaH-sparzana gandhena ca sukhaM yasya tasya (5. zrI ) 25zathA bhane gAne suma thayu teva! (bhanuna). 22. anvaya : yadA saH matsyaH manunA samudre prakSiptaH tadA (saH) tataH smayamAnaH itra idaM vAkyaM enam abrviit| smayamAnaH-smi . 1, sAmane. 5. . smayamAna, hasatuM hasatuM. - 23. a-kya : bhagavan , tvayA hi sarvA me rakSA vizeSataH chtaa| yat tu prAptakAlaM tvayA kArya tat mama zrUyatAm / prAptakAlaM-prAptaH kAlaH yasya tat (50 bI0) ne samaya sAvyo che te, samayasaranu tvayA kAryam-tAre 42vA yogya cha cha. ma. 8, ya.vidhyartha kartavya, karaNIya, kArya-42vA yogya. mama zrUyatAm-bhArI pAsethA sAna; zru 1. 5. 522bhai. maNi AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. 24. anya : bhagavan mahAbhAga, idaM sarvam eva bhauma sthAvarajaGgamam acirAt pralayaM vai gmissyti| . acirAt-hI. bhaumam-bhUmeH idam-bhAvAnu sthAvarajaGgamam-sthA+vara tasti; sthira; jaMgamam-gam dhAtu B52thI, sanayavAna nAra. mahAbhAga-mahAn bhAgaH yasya saH (ba0 trI) jenuM nasIba moTuM che te. sAmAnya rIte mAnapUrvaka mAyAvA bhATe yA 52ya che. pralayaM gamiSyati-prAya pAbharI.

Page #182
173 ra1. anvaya: arthe stronA saMpATinA mupasthitH| tasmAt yat te manuttamaM hitaM (tat) tvAm adya rokAyamI saMhAhA - phAIkarA (ta0) (pApane) dhovAne samaya. sacita-saMpAzAnuM karma. bhU.kaAvI pahoMcele che. zodhayA-jaNAvuM chuM. hi-hita. anurama-. 43+ camA2 ta2 (ga. ba. vI.) 26. anvayaH (de) mAne, pulAvarAva ja skAna je kAyatakathA sara () hari tArdhanuM AhavA: jAjIvata ja ga. 5, ubhayanuM preraka-jAtinuM vidhyartha kR, karAvavI. nau -nokA, nAva; strIliMga. gurAvAsura dAha thAH rA, (ba0 vI.), jene doraDuM bAMdhavAmAM AvyuM che te. hiMfma-sAta RSio. marIci, atri, aMgirasa, pulatya, pulaha, kratu ane vasiSTha-e sAta RSio gaNAya che. sAma-sAthe. A zA - +36 ga. 1, paraspe. che, chatAM ga. 6, AtmAne. heya tema rUpa karavAmAM AvyuM che; vidhyartha 2 pu. e. va.. caDhaje. mane-he moTA muni. 27. avayaH diku thazA karoni savAni paja bIjAni bhAgazaH susaMguptAni tasyAM nAvi aarohye| dhirA- kyA rAya (u50 ta), je be vAra janmele che te, eka vAra janmathI ane bIjI vAra upanayana saMskArathI. punapahelAM. caNA 3oji-je pramANe kahyAM hatAM, raMga. 2, parasmanuM karma. bhU. 3. belAyelAM kahevAyelAM. tA rAzi-te nAvamAM; nI strI. saptamI e. va. ApaNA -bhAga pramANe je prakAranuM bIja hoya te prakAre chUTAM rAkhIne. gusaMni -puta yuni-sArI rIte rakSAyelAM raju ga. 1, paramai nuM karma. bhU.kR. rakSAyelAM. cAre

Page #183
174 hayeH-A+ruh 2. 1, 522. vidhya 2 5. sa. 1. 2DhAvale. 28. anya : (he) munijanapriya tApasa, tataH nausthA (tvaM )mAM prtiikssethaaH| aham zuGgI AgamiSyAmi / tena (ahaM) vijnyeyH| . __nausthaH-nAvi tiSThati (750 ta0), nAbhA 2hesa.. pratIkSethAH-prati+IkSa 2. 1, ' Atmane. vidhyartha 2 . me. 1. 26 lene. tata:-pachI. munijanapriya-munimAnI samUhale priya. AgamiSyAmi-mA. zRGgI-zA gAvANI. vijJeyaH-vi+kSA 1.5, ubhaya.nu vidhya hai. go. 29. 4-4ya : tvayA etat evam kAryam ApRSTaH asi.. ahaM vrjaami| mayA vinA tAH mahatyaH ApaH tartum na shkyaaH| tvayA kAryam-tAre 42 me. ApRSTaH-A+pRccha . sa. 1, sAmane. (2 )nu bha...tArI 2 // meM sIdhA che. tAHmahatyaH ApaH mayA vinA tatuM na zakyA:-te sAre pArI bhaar| vinA taravAM zaya nathA; apU strI. za. ma.4; prathamA; ApaH-pAe. 30. manvaya : saH evaM kariSye iti taM matsya pratyabhASata (to) ca parasparaM anujJApya yathAkAmam jgmtuH| kariSye- 4211. pratyabhASata-415 mAyo. jagmatuHgam 1. 1, 52bhai. parIkSAbhUta. 3 5. hi.pa. (manne) gayA. yathAkAmam-kAmamanatikramya (A-yA.), prabhArI anuzApyaanu+kSA ga.,sayAnu pre21. anujJApayatirnu saMgha bhu.. 20 // ApIne. parasparam-se bhIgane. __ 31-32. ma-15 : (he) mahArAja ariMdama vIra, tataH matsyakena yathA uktaM (tathA) sarvANi bIjAni AvAya zubhayA naukayA mahomiNam sAgaraM tadA manuH puplave / (he) pRthivIpate manuH ca taM matsya cintayAmAsa /

Page #184
175 ariM dAmyati ( 350 ta0) zatrune AbhUmA rAmanA2. yathA... uktama- pramANe bhAle yu tuMtapramANe. AdAya-sana. AdA 1. 3, yAtmana.nu samaya bhU.. puplave-plu. 1, 522. 52zakSabhUta. 3 pu. me. 1. t26|| pAyA. zubhayA naukayA-suMda2 no| 43. mahomiNam-mahAntaH UrmayaH yasmin tam (. zrI.) moTA bhAga bhA cha te, sabhAsamA jano bhaagm-maayo| cha. cintayAmAsa-Amata parIkSAbhUta, 3 . sa. 1. piyAra 426 // pAye?. pRthivIpate-pRthivyAH pate (5. ta.), thAnA nAtha. 33. sanvaya : (he) parapuraMjaya bharatasattama, saHca matsyA tat cintitaM jJAtvA zRGgI (sara) tadA tatra Azu AjagAma / AjagAma-A+gamnu pakSabhUta 3 5. se. 5. mAvyo. Azu-hI. bharatasattama-sat zamnu hatAza (super lative ) 35, arateSu sattamaH (sa. ta.) bharatImA zreS. ___ 34-35. 24-35 : (he) manujavyAghra, manujazArdUla, manuH yathoktena rUpeNa (yuktam ) adrim iva ucchritam gRGgiNam taM matsya jalArNave razvA atha matsyasya mUrdhani tasmin zRGge vaTAkAramaya pAzaM nyavezayat / manujavyAghra-manuSyomA pAra sevA zu2pIra; manujaH vyAghraH iva (bha.) sAdhana. jalArNave-pInA samudramAM. yathoktena rUpeNa-yu tu te 35 . ucchitam-ut+zri 1. 1, 52-bhai.k bha. bhU.. aya. vaTArakamayam-vaTAraka+maya tati- hoto . matsyasya mUrdhani-bhAvAnA mAthA 52. nyavezayat-ni+vizU . ,, 522mai.nu ra vasanabhuna. 7 5. se. 4. bhUzyo . 36. anvaya : (he) parapuraMjaya, tena pAzena saMyataH matsyaH mahatA vegena nAvaM lavaNAmbhasi prAkarSat /

Page #185
176 saMyata-saM+yam na. 1, 522bhai. bha bhU. mAdheDA. mahatA dhegena-bhora vegayI. nAvam-nau strIliMga, dvitIyA a. pa. nAvane. prAkarSat-pra+kRS 1. 1, parasmai. bastanabhUta 3 5. me. 5. menyu lvnnaarbhsi-maa| samudramAM. 37. anvaya : (he) manujezvara, saHca tAn nAvA UrmAmiH nRtyamAnam iva, ammasi garjamAnam iva, samudram tArayan (AsIt / nAvA-nau strI. 7. vi. sa. 1, pahA 3. manujezvara -manujAnAmIzvara (5. tatpu.) he manuSyonA nAtha. 38. anvaya : (he) parapuraMjaya, mahAvAtaiH tasmin mahodadhau kSobhyamANA sA nauH mattA capalA strI iva, ghUrNate / kSobhyamANA-kSubh 1. 4, 522au.nu pre24 kSobhayatinu bhA 1. . holita 42|tI. sA nauH-te no!. ghUrNate-ghUrNa na. 1, umaya. 3 . se. 4. sAmane. . 1. dhUbhavA sAmecha. mattA capalA strI iva-mahAnmatta manelI yaNa strInI bhA34. 39. a-15 : bhUmiH na dizaH ca pradizaH vA na pava ckaashire|(he) narapuMgava, khaM dyauHca sarva AmbhasaM eva AsIt / dizaH-pUrva, pazcima vagaire dizAmA. pradiza:-mani, zAna, naitya, vAyavya me bhUzAsI cakAzire-kAz ga. 1, 4, Atmane; ' za' parIkSapU. 3 5. 5. 4. Ambhasam-ambhasaH idam Ambhasam , pAe bhaya, bhaya. kham-mAsa. dyauH-sva; yo prathamA / me. 1. strI. narapuGgava-(ma.), naraH puGgavaH iva (bha.) - saMbodhane-zreS4. - 40. ma-kya : (he)rAjan , atha saHmatsyakaH tasmin salilasaMbaye evaM bahUn varSamaNAn tAM nAvam atandritaH cakarSa /

Page #186
177 bahun varSagaNAn-'maTu varSo. kRS-1. 1, 522. parIkSA .5. . pa. cakarSa-yA bhAMDa. atandritaH-na tandritaH (na ta0) pAsa yA vinA. 41. -4ya : (he) bharatarSabha kurunandana, tataH himavataH pat paraM zRGgam tatra sA matsyaH nAvaM akarSat / kRS / . 1, bastana 2. 3 5. sa. pa. akarSada- yu. kurumandana- ujanI putra 42. anya : atha(saH) matsyaH prahasana tAn RSIn tadA zanaiH abravIt / himavataH asmin zRGge nAvaMbadhnIta, maabirm| prahasan zanaiH pApA sato. badhnIta-bandh 1. 4, 522) jA 2 5. 5. 5. Mil. mA ciram-relit. 43. 24-44 : (he) bharatarSabha, matsyasya vacaH zrutdA taiH aSibhiH sA nauH tadA tatra himavataH zRGge tUrNa bddhaa| RSimiH-te sAta pAye. tUrNam-hI. 45. a-: (he) kaunteya bharatarSabha, tat ca himavataH paraM gRhaM naubandhanam nAma adyApi khyAtam, tat viddhi / himavataH zanam-himAlayanu zi52. naubandhanam-khyAtamnomana' nAmanu himAlayana moTu zimara. kaunteya-kuntAyA apatyaM pumAn-he tIputra. viddhi-vid sa. 2, 529bhai. AsAtha, 2 5. o. 1. tuM garaje. [bhanunu nI |-dhn] 1. manuSyAmA vyA vA (zuzvAra ) rAma, mAnA * kAMtivAne ane mahApratApI maharSi e sUryane putra thaze. 1ra

Page #187
14 2. te manu sAmarthya, teja, lakSmI ane vizeSa karIne tapathI pitAnA pitA (sUryathI).ane pitAmaha (brahmA thI paNa caDhiyAte thaze. 3. eka vakhata bhInuM vala ane (bhInI) jaTA dhAraNa karIne te tapa karatA hatA, te samaye cAriNIne kAMThe AvI eka mAchale 4. "he zubha rIte vratane rAkhI rahelA bhagavana, huM eka suda bhAluM chuM; ane baLavAna mAchalAMthI mane bhaya che, mATe tame mane teonAthI bacAvavA yogya che. 5. " kAraNa ke, baLavAna mAchalAM durbala mAchalAnuM vizeSe karIne hamezAM bhakSaNa kare che. AvI amArI sanAtana kALathI AjIvikA nakkI thayelI che. 6. "mATe vizeSa karIne meTA bhayanA odhamAMthI, temAM DUbato e huM-tenuM rakSaNa karavA mATe (tame) egya cho. tame upakAra karaze te huM tene tamane badale vALI ApIza." che. vaivasvata manu te mAchalAnuM vacana sAMbhaLI kRpAthI bharapUra banI gayA ane temaNe te mAchalAne pote hAthathI pakaDI lIdhuM. 8. pachI pANImAMthI bahAra lAvIne vaivasvata manue caMdranAM kiraNa samAna ujajvala mATInA pAtramAM te mAchalAne mUkavuM. 9. he rAjana , parama satkArane pAmate te mAchale tyAM UcharavA lAge; ane manue paNa putranI peThe tenA pratye vizeSe karIne bhAvane svIkAra karyo. 10. pachI lAMbe kALa jatAM te mAchaluM ghaNuM moTuM thaI gayuM, jethI, kahevAya che ke, te mATInA mAtramAM samAI zakavuM nahi. ( 11. pachI mAluM manune joI pharI kahevA lAgyuMH "he bhagavana, Aje mane bIjuM sAruM sthAna meLavI Ape."

Page #188
17 12. pachI te bhagavAna manu te mAchalAne mATInA te pAtramAMthI cakIne te samaye moTI vAvamAM laI gayA. 13. he zatruonAM nagarane jItanAra, manue paNa tene temAM nAkhyuM ane te mAchaluM ghaNAM varSanA samUha sudhI pachI tyAM vadhavA lAgyuM 14-15. be yojana lAMbI ane vaLI eka yojana pahoLI te vAva hatI, temAM e mAchaluM na samAyuM. he kamaLasamAna lenavALA, kuMtIputra, prajAnA nAtha, te mAchaluM vAvamAM hAla cAlI zakayuM nahi. pachI e mAchaluM manune joIne pharIthI bolyuM 16. "he bhagavana, he sAdhupuruSa, mane samudranAM priya paTarANuM gaMgAmAM laI jAo; huM temAM rahIza; athavA he tAta, jevI tamArI icchA hAya tema (ka)" 17. A pramANe (e mAchalAe) kahyuM, eTale jitendriya, tathA (svadharmathI) bhraSTa na thanArA bhagavAna manu pite te mAchalAne gaMgA nadI upara laI gayA ane ene tyAM nAkhyuM. 18. he zatrune damanArA, tyAM te mAchaluM keTalAka samayamAM vRddhi pAmyuM; eTale pharIthI manune joIne te mAchaluM vacana bolyaH 19. "he prabhu, ghaNuM moTuM hovAne lIdhe, gaMgAmAM huM hAlI cAlI zakatuM nathI, mATe, he bhagavAna kRpA karo ane mane jaladI samudramAM laI jAo." 20. pachI jAte mALyAne gaMgAnA pANImAMthI bahAra kADhIne, kuntIputra, manu samudra tarapha laI gayo ane tene tyAM nAkhyuM. * 21. bahu moTuM thaI gayuM hovA chatAM paNa, sparza tathA gaMdhe karIne sukha pAmatA evA manune te te samaye IcchA pramANe laI jaI zakAya tevuM te mAchaluM thayuM.

Page #189
180 22. jyAre samudramAM manue te mAluM nAkhyuM tyAre jANe hasatuM hAya tema (te) manu pratye A vAkaya khelyuMH "" 23. "he bhagavana, tame bahu sArI rIte (mArI) badhI rahyA karI che; have tamAre samayane ceAgya kArya karavAnuM che te mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLeA : 24. " he bhagavana, he mahAbhAga, the!DA samayamAM ja pRthvI uparanuM A sthAvara-jaMgama badhuya pralayane pAmaze. << 25. A leAkeAne mATe (pApa ) dhAvAnA samaya AvI lAgyA che; mATe huM tamane je tamAruM sarvottama hita che te Aje jaNAvuM chuM. 26. " mATe tamAre doraDuM bAMdhelI majabUta naukA taiyAra karAvavI; temAM, he mahAmuni, tamAre saptaSi sAthe caDhI javuM, 27. " vaLI tame pUrve brAhmaNAe je je khIjo kahelAM che, te sarva bhAga pADIne sArI rIte rakSaNa karIne te nAvamAM caDhAvajo, 28. " he munionA samUhane priya, pachI tame nAvamAM rahI mArI vATa jojo; eTale, he tApasa, huM zIMgaDAvALuM rUpa lai ne tyAM AvIza; ane te (rUpa)thI ja mane oLakhavA. << 29. A pramANe ja tamAre te karavuM; tamArI meM rajA lIdhI che; huM jAuM chuM; mArA vinA te bhAre pANI tamAre mATe taravA zakaya nathI. 30. eTale te (manu) e mAchalA pratye khelyAH " huM e pramANe karIza. A pramANe ekabIjAne rarjA ApIne peAtAnI icchA pramANe banneya gayA. "" 31-32. pachI he mahArAja, matsye je pramANe kahyuM hatuM te pramANe save khIjone laIne, he zatruone damanAra, he vIra, manu uttama naukAmAM moTA taraMgavALA samudramAM taravA lAgyA. he jagatanA nAtha, pachI manu te mAchalAnuM ciMtana karavA lAgyA.

Page #190
. 33. ane te zatrunAM nagarane jItanAra, te ciMtana (kareluM) jANIne e zIMgaDAvALuM mAchaluM te samaye, he bhAratamAM zreSTha, jaladI tyAM AvI pahoMcyuM. 34-35. he manuSyamAM vyAghasamAna, he manuSyamAM zArdUla samAna, pahelAM kahelA rUpa mujabanA, pahADa jevA UMcA, ziMgaDAMvALA te mAchalAne dariyAmAM joIne pachIthI manue deraDAnA pAzane mAchalAnA mAthA paranA te ziMgaDAMmAM bharAvI dIdhuM. 36. he zatruonA nagarane jItanAra, te pAzathI baMdhAyela matsya meTA vegathI khArA pANIvALA (mahAsAgaramAM) te nAvane kheMcavA lAgyo. 37. he manuSyanA nAtha, taraMgathI jANe nAcatA tathA jANe pANIthI garjanA karatA samudramAM te naukAthI te (manu) temane taravA lAgyA. 38. he zatruonAM nagarane jItanAra, madonmatta banelI capaLa strInI mAphaka jhaMjhAvAtathI kSubdha banelI te naukA te mahAsAgaramAM ghUmavA lAgI. 39. jamIna, dizA, pradizAo paNa dekhAvA na lAgI; he. naremAM zreSTha, pRthvI ane AkAza e badhuMya jaLamaya thaI gayuM. - 40. he rAjA, A pramANe pachIthI ghaNAM varSo sudhI te matsya ALasa karyA vinA pANInA te pUramAM te nAvane kheMcavA lAgyA. 41. he puruSaka, he kuruonA putra, pachI te matsya te naukAne himAlayanuM moTuM zikhara che tyAM kheMcI gayA. 42. pachIthI te samaye dhImedhIme hasIne te matsya te RSio pratye belyoH "A himAlayanA zikhare jaladIthI naukAne bAMdhI do." - 43. he bharatazreSTha, mAlAnuM vacana sAMbhaLIne tyAM te samaye jaladI himAlayanA zikhara upara te naukAne RSioe bAMdhI dIdhI. 44. he bharatavaMzamAM zreSTha, he kuMtIputra, te naukAbaMdhana nAme

Page #191
182 himAlayanuM meTAmAM moTuM zikhara haju sudhI paNa prakhyAta che--te tuM jANuM. - mahAbhArata, vanaparva, adhyAya 185. - svAdhyAya 1. nIye bhAvelA 35. zroNI khAyo tapasyantam, majjantam kartAsmi, agRhNAta, svIkarot saMpratipAdaya, samabhavat, nivatsyAmi, smayamAnaH, kArayitavyA, pupluve nyavezayat, nAvA, cakAzire, cakarSa, badhnIta, jagmatuH, anujJApya, pratIkSethAH / 2. nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha karo-- maharSiH prajApatisamadyutiH suvata, durbalam, parapuraJjaya, rAjIvalocana, vizAMpate, yatheSTahAryaH, sparzagandhasukhaH, prAptakAlam, sthAvarajaGgamam, yuktavaTArakA, nausthaH, yathAkAmam / " 3. nIcenA zabda upara Traka tAMtra lakha!- vivasvataH sutaH, sthAvarajaGgamam, saMprakSAlanakAlaH, saptarSayaH, naubandhanaM zRGgam, mahatyaH ApaH / 4. naye nAveda 32324 2. manuH taM matsyaM gRhAt / (amezi prayoga ) 2. tvaM me anyatsthAnaM saMpratipAdaya / 3. 4. ( sAhu kriyApada vApare!) taM matsyamanayadvApIM mahatIM sa manustadA / ( arbha kRtA rakSA tvayA sarvAM / ( stana ta vAre ) prayoga )

Page #192
5. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe lakhe 1. SaSThI e. va. vitta, kana, ri, sukha2. dvitIyA ba.va. ri, , zivara (muM) (5) 3. AjJArtha 2 pu.e.va.vi, da, bI, rANa, chid. 4. parokSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. li. nA, 5. 5. varta. ku. zA che, thAka (karmaNi, . 6. saMskRta rUpAMtara Ape- ogaNasATha choka, trIjI chokarI, sauthI vadhAre pahoLA rasta, dhaLuM banAve che, jenAmAM sasalAnuM cihna che, bIjA nagaramAM, jenuM meM hasatuM che ke, mArI AmaLa. te mahAkavayaH mtaaH| [te mahAkavie manAyA che.]. prAstAvika : A pATha jinasevaracita mahApurANanA AraMbhanA prAstAvika bhAgamAMthI levAmAM AvyuM che. mahApurANa jaina purANu zAstromAM mukuTamaNirUpa che. tenuM bIjuM nAma triSaSTilakSa mahApuruSasaMgraha che. temAM 24 tIrthakara, 12 cakravartI, 9 nArAyaNuM, 9 pratinArAyaNa ane 9 balabhadranAM varNana che. Ama kula 63 puruSonI jIvanakathA A graMthamAM Ave che. A graMthamAM kAvyachaTA, alaMkAranI gUMthaNI, prasAda, ojasa ane mAdhuryane sumeLa che. AcArya jinasena athavA bIje nAme guNabhadra i. sanA AThamA saikAmA, amoghavarSa rAjAnA samayamAM, dakSiNamAM thaI gayA. te digaMbara AcArya hatA. ApaNe temanA

Page #193
48y mahApurANamAMthI A pAThanA leke karavAnA che. te temanA kavisAma nI sAkSIrUpa che. - mahAkavi konuM nAma kahevAya; kAvyamAM zuM hovuM joIe ane A kAvya zA mATe racavuM paDe che, athavA racavAnuM zAthI mana thAya che; suja ane dujane kAvyane zI rIte samaje che-te badhuM A pAThamAM Ave che. A pAThanI ghaNI vastu ApaNA kAvyazAstranA ne paricaya mAgI le che. 2. anvaye : te nAthaM grupamada sAhitya mAM praNipatya muhunmuhuH praNidhAya ahaM prnnaumi| tA: aparce pukhAna nAme samu-nAbhirAjAnA putra kamara paNa darAH cahya tam (ba. vI.) vRSabha e ja jenuM ciha che te. gati para sevA (karma) AdinAtha, prathama tIrthakaH RSabhadeva jenenA covIsa tIrtha karemAM pahelA tIrthakara che. forvadari+qqnuM saM. bhU. ku. namaskAra karIne. kudu muhu-vAraMvAra zivAya daristhAnuM saM. bhU. 5. dhyAna dharIne. kami-kAju ga. 2, parabhai. varta. kA. 1 pu. e. va. huM stuti karuM chuM. " 2. anvayaH tivArtha purA can gAjipara jovA saMda ahaM adhIH kevalaM bhakticoditaH kila vkssye|| A tiri paNa AsthA caM tat (ba. vI.) ItihAsa jenuM nAma che tevuM ItihAsane samajAvatAM jinasena A lekanI pahelAMnA lekamAM jaNAve che: tiddAra tIrNa tat hari hari shruteH| itivRnamathetihamAmnAyaJcAmananti tm| 'itiha ara' A pramANe pahelAM hatuM e zruti uparathI tihAra nAma paDeluM che. purA -purANa. judA zabdane samajAvatAM kahe che? purAtanaM purANaM syAt tanmahanmahadAzrayAt / mahanirupadiSTatvAmahAzreyo'nuzAsanAt // kaviM purANamAzritya prastatvAtpurA

Page #194
15 nntaa| purA viyAnA pAzraye tenI vistAra thye| cha meTale tene purA 4 cha. gaNAdhipaH-gaNAnAM adhipaH (50 ta0) pdde| a52 bhotama. adhI:-avidyamAnA dhIH yasya saH (ma. zrI.) bhukSi vinAnI. kila zumhI prayoga saMbhAvanA matAve che. kumA Apte's Guide 8 268, 269. bhakticoditaH-bhaktyA coditaH (ta.d.) HthA prezayeto. vakSye-vacanu sAmAnya bhaviSya 1. 5 5. ye. 5. mAlIza. 3. ga15 : kva gaMbhIra' purANAdhiH kva bodhadurvidhaH mAik / saH ahaM mahodadhi dobhyo titIrghaH hAsyatAM yaami| kva-kyA yoga. purANaM adhiH eva (bha.) puraann35|| samudra. durgatA bidhA yasya saH durvidhA-62. bodhena duvidhA (a. d ) sAne 4zana haridra mAdaka bhaa| 1. mahAn udadhiH (ma.) tam-mahAsAgara. dobhyA-bhadAya 43. titIrghaH-tR 4227 / 6 vizeSae-tavAnI 47. hAsyatAM yAmi-hAsyane yA ; bharIne pAtra manu. ( ef. 2dhuvaMza sana. 1. zyo 2 : kva sUryaprabhavo vaMza: kva cAlpaviSayA mtiH| titIrSurdustaraM mohAduDupenAsmi sAgaram // : matAbha2 stotra : kalpAntakAlapavanoddhatanakacakaM ko vA tarItulamambunidhiM bhujAbhyAm // 4. sa-kya : athavA patad astu, yat alpaH api ahaM svazaktitaH ghtte| lUnavAladhiH api ukSA kiM na utpucchayatetarAm // svazaktita:-potAnI zasti pramANe. ghaTe-ghaTU / . 1 Atmane. taM. 1 5. . 1. 2vanA : lUnabAladhiH-lUnaH bAladhiH yasya saH (4. zrI.) jenu pU74 456 zyu cha te; lU . snu bha. sU. 1. ukSA-uman puM. prathama me. 1. mA. utpucchayatetarAma-udtaM pucchaM yasya saH utpucchaH / ( 5. zrI.) 52thA

Page #195
nAmadhAtu 4. 3 5. me. 3. mAtmane. utpucchayate, tulanA 35. utpucchayatetarAm / -574ii vAre jA re che. 5. a-kya : mahAkarIndrasaMmardaviralIkRtapAdape bane svairabAriNaH vanyebhakalamAH sulbhaaH| karI indraH iva (bha.) mahAn karIndraH ( 3 ). mahAkarIndrANAM saMmardaina vIralIkRtAH pAdapAH yasmin tasmin (ba. vI.) moTA gajarAjonA ghamasANane lIdhe jenAM vRkSa virala banI gayAM che tevA panamA (vane); viralIkRta-viralanAcci 35 viralIkarotinu bhaNi bhU.. vizva mAne. svairavAriNaH-svairaH cAraH yeSAm (in pratyaya) : sva27hI rIta nA. bane bhavAH vanyAH / vanyAH ibhasya kalamA:-galI sAthImAnAM yAM. sulabhAH-sukhena labhyante te sulamAH-bhagavA saIdA che. 6. manvaya : tat purANakavIn pava hastAvalambanaM matvA asya mahataH purANAbdheH taraNAya udyataH aham asmi // .... purANaH kaviH (ma.) tAn-prAcIna vimAne. istayo avalambanaM (pa. tatpu.) hAyanA Azraya mAnIna (matvA). purANaM para andhiH (ma.) (puraa935|| sAma2) tasya purANAdhe. taraNAya-te 52 / 035 sAgarane ta21! bhATa. udyataH-udya m bha. bhU. . tayAra. . 7. sa-paya : me pramAdAt yat svalitaM (bhavet) tat (he) budhAH, kSantuM arhatha / santo guNAn jighRkSantu |hi guNagRlaH sjnH| pramAdA-62rIne vI. skhalitam-sthala .. nu ma. bhU. 1. bhUnA, 25sana. budhAH-De vihAna.. kSantum-kSamnu hatva ta, bhAI 421.. arhatha-AI 1. 1, 522. pataM. 2 5. me. 5. yeya 2. santaH-Ar; sat-5. prathamA 5. 4. jiY

Page #196
187 sAntu yaha ga. hunu hirza' priyAyaha jighRkSatiH AjJArtha 3 yu. a. va. graha ukhAnI IcchA ure. guNagRhyaH- guNAnAM gRhyA: ( 5. tatyu. ) guNa pratyekSa che. sarabhAvo bharavita 25 nanu vaktRvizeSaniHspRhA guNayan cat feofa: 1; silaniz: zga'a : 2-24 : amiga nigRhAtadhenuM manuSyavAcA manuvaMzaketum / vismAyayan vismita - mAtmavRttau siddorusattvaM nijagAda siMhaH // 8. anvayaH siddhasenAdyAH kavayaH, ca cayaM kavayaH matAH, maNayaH pradmarAgAdyAH nanu kAcaH api mecakaH / facer: ma: tai a (". A.) lueaP >> DHI mukhya che te. siddhasena divAkara e khUba ja prasiddha jaina kavi thaI gayA. te mahAna naiyAyika paNa hatA. temanI dvAtriMzikA nAme tattvajnyaan pradhAna stutiyo zItI che. padmarAgaH AdyaH yeSAM te (ma. pra. ) padmarAgAdyA:- padmarAga me bhI mukhya che te. mecakA-arA raMganA; prakAranA halakA maNi. 9. anvaya : yadUba codarpaNe kRtsnaM vAGmayaM pratibimbitam tAna kavIn ahaM bahu manye / kim abhyaiH kavimAnibhiH / vayaH eva daparNam (ma.); yeSAM vacodarpaNe ( Sa. tatyu. ) menA vAlI3yI harSamAM kRtsnam - samasta vAGmayam vAG+mayaT ( pracuratA sUrya pratyaya- vANImAM ke artha syAyu hoya te. tarkAgamavyAkaraNachando'laMkArAdi vAkprapaJcaH / (TIaAra ) pratibimbitam - pratibhima yAbhelu che. bahu manye- mahubhAna a2 dhuM. kavi'mAnimi: - katreH mAnaM (abhimAna) yeSAM ( +in pratyaya ): tai:kavi tarIkenuM abhimAna batAvanArA bIjAne ( mAre ze! upayAga. 10. anvaya : loke te eva kavayaH / ca te eva vicakSaNAH / yeSAM bhAratI dharmakathAGgatvaM pratipadyate /

Page #197
188 vicakSaNA:-viziSTa dRSTipAta, yatu2 puruI. bhAratI-2rI vAlI. dharmakathA eva bhakaM yasya tad , tasya bhAvaH-dharmayAnu abhUtapapratipadyate-pAme 2. vive cha / 40yamA ne dharmakathAnuM aMga na hoya te te kAvya barobara nathI. 11. a-15 : kecit mithyAdRzaH zrutipezalam kAvyaM praznanti / tu tat adharmAnubandhitvAt satAM prINanakSama na (bhvti)| mithyA pazyati ( 35. tatpu.) te mithyaash:-mithyaassttivALAo; dharmanI sAcI samaja nahi dharAvanArA, anya sAMpradAyike. zrutipezalam-zruteH pezalam (pa. tatpu.) na bhaNa. pranthU . 8 522. varta. 3 5. sa. 4. praznanti-2ye che. adharmasya anubandhaH asya (in pratyaya ); tasya bhAvaH tasmAt-adharma sAye manuSya (sa) yazavanAza lavAna sIdha. satAm-sanAna; prINanakSamamprINanasya kSamam (5. ta.) prasanna 42bhATe samartha. 12. anya : kecit avyutpannatarAH kavitvAya kRtodyamAH vivakSavaH mUkAH iva loke hAsyatAM pryaanti| vi+u+pada bha. . . vyutpannA, na vyutpannAH anyutpannAH tenu tunAza:35 : avyutpannatarA- sArI rItasava zAstromAM pAraMgata nathI. kavimAM be vastu hovI joIe pratibhA ane vyutpatti. vyutpatti eTale sarva zAstromAM pravINatA. A na hoya te pratibhA saNa zata bhATI tInathA. kavitvAya-vipa bhATe. kRtaH udyamA yaiH te (4. zrI. ) bhane ma yo chete. vivkssv:-vcuunu|27| za: vizeSa pu. prathamA 5. 4. mosavAnI chAvA. makA:bhUgA bhAsa ( bhA34) hAsyatAM prayAnti-upAsane pAme che. 13. anya : kecit anyaSacolezAn bAdAya kavimAninaH, vaNigbuvAH vastreSu ica, anyAM chAyAM Aropayanti /

Page #198
189 sacavavAghA-ane ravaNa zAna (la. tatpa.) bIjAnAM vacanA thaDA bhAge. AvAya-mAnuM saM. bhU.ku laIne. hari jina-kavi tarIke abhimAna karanArAo. vivA-Nati mAma suvanti (upa. ta.) LiyA -pitAnI jAtane vepArI kaherAvatA (mANaso)jema. pu-vastro upara anyAM chayA-judI bhAta; sApatti -A+phanuM preraka pathatinuM 3 pu. ba. va. va. ka. mUke che. yogyatA na hovA chatAM paNa potAnI jAtane kavi mAnanArA keTalAka bIjA kavionAM DAMka vacane upADI laIne enI chAyAvALA kAvyo race che ane pitAnI jAtane maulika kavi kahevaDAvavAnuM abhimAna le che. jinasena tene nakalI kApaDanA vepArI sAthe sarakhAve che. vepArI pAse potAnI viziSTa jAtanuM kApaDa hoya ane kApaDanA vepAramAM e ajoDa heya; paraMtu nakalI vepArI AvA vepArInI cheDIka jAte laI temAM thaDezo judo dekhAva ANuM pitAnuM halakI nakalI kApaDa pate vece che ane sArA kApaDa vecanAra vepArI tarIke daMbha kare che, evA nakalI vepArI jevo A nakalI kavi che. 24. anvaya : rejita anyataH arthe ja rivarti phA, vaNikA (ziva) atiriyA va, zAyara kAntiA. . ta.) bIjAoe racelA arthothI (arthathI; patikRnuM karma. bhUtIyA ba.va. pu. pheravI nAkhelA zabdothI. vaNajhAvANiyAo. pratithi tirASTi tRtIyA e. va. strI. ADatanA vahevArathI. ratinizithakA (TIkAkAra). kathA-vArtha para jaI (vepArane vecavAne padArtha). prAthamika-prasAre che; philA kare che; dArUnuM preraka. vata. kA. 3. pu. ba. va. jema 'ADatiyAo pArake mAla vece, tema AvA kavio pArakA kavionA zabdo ane ane prasAra karavAnI ADatane vepAra kare che. 25 anvaya: vi jaja atharva vAta

Page #199
90 rakhayanti / alI (kANI) lAtuSI kaNThikA iba ukchiyAM chAyAM na Rcchti| varNaiH ujjvalAm (ta. tatpu.) varSe zana Geters; hame rIne muM42, durgataM balaM yasyAH sA durbalA (5. zrI.) arthaiH durvalAya-ta. ta.), bha! rIne du. jatuSaH iyaM jAtuSIsAmanI matI . ucchimAya-udgatA zikhA yasyAH tAm (prAhi. bha. bI.) nI zima yA cha tetI; Gre RnI. chAyAm-suMdaratA. na Rcchati-pAmatI nathI. kra . 1, 522. vana. 1. 3. . se. va. vANI za6 vyanA a bhA prayogayo che. 16 5-35 : yathA labdhazriyaH lubdhAH (tathA) kecit artham api prApya tadyogapadayojanaH satAM prINanAya alaM na (bhvnti)| __ labdhA bhIH yaH te (5. bI) labdhazriyaH-bhare sadana prA rI tevA. lubdhA-lubha 1. 4nu bha. pU. pR. somAyekSA, soliyA. prApya-pramAnusa . . mejavAne. tadayogapadayojanaiH-tasya (arthasya) yogaH yeSAM tAni (ma. zrI.) te arthanI sAtha levA; tadyogAnAM padAnAM yojanaiH (5. tatpu.) te (a)I sAthe navANA zahAnI yojanAne sIdhe. satAM prINanAya bhalaM na bhavanti-sanAne mAnahita 421bhATe samaya yatA nayA; ane catuthI sAthene upayoga dhyAnamAM rAkhe. artha uttama hoya paNa enI zabdajanA barAbara na hoya te vyutpanna vAcakane te kavi prasanna karI zakatA nathI. 17. a-55 : yatheSTaM prakatArambhA nirvahaNAkulAH keTikavayaH karAkAntakuTumbivat bata sIdanti / iTamanatikramya yathA syAttathA (40yayI) yatheSTa-manave tevI rIte. prakRtaH bhArammaH yaiH te prakRtArammAH -mAnya

Page #200
196 42vAno no mAla yo cha te. nirvahaNe AkulAH (sabhI tara5.) pUra 42vAmA vyAnuSa maneA. karaiH mAkAntaH kuttumbii-kraamtkuttumbii| tadvat-thI pA! pAmatA yAnI bhA35. bata mehabhUya niyAta. sIdanti-du:mI 54 laya che. 18. a-kya : kecit anabhyastamahAvidyAH, kalAzAstrabahi kRtAH kAvyAni kartuM Ihante; sAhasaM pazyata / na abhyastAH mahatyA vidyAH yaiH te (5. zrI.) mAre beTI vidyAo jevI ke tarka, vyAkaraNa, alaMkAra vagerene abhyAsa jyoM nathI tevA. kalAnAM zAstrebhyaH bahiSkRtAH (5. tatpu.) kaLAnAM zAstromAMthI je bahiSkRta thayA che, eTale ke kalAnAM zAstrone jemaNe abhyAsa karyo nathI. alaMkAra, saMgIta, nRtya vagere lalita kalAnAM zAstrInA paricaya vinAnA re . kAvyAni kartuM Ihate-jAvya! 42vAnI ge 40. sAhasaM pazyata-tame tebhanu sAsa mo. pazyata-dRzUrnu mAnArtha 2 5. 5. va. mo. 19. sa-yaya : tasmAt zAstrArthAn abhyasya ca mahAkavIn upAsya dhIdhanAH dhaye zasyaM yazasyaM ca kAvyaM kurvantu / zAstrANi ca (teSAM) maryAn :(ca) (66) zAstrI bhane tenA ani; ami+as nu sa. bhU. 4. abhyasya-ayAsa. zana. mahAkavIna upAsya-mahAvimonI upAsanA zana; upa+As . 2 mAtmane. nusa. bhU.. ghIpaba dhanaM yeSAM te (5. zrI.) zuddhi me jenu dhana merate. dharmyam-varmAya sAdhu-mana bhATa sA. zasyam-zaMs vamA 'nu vidhyartha hai. mArAvA sAya. yazasyam- yazane sAvanA kAvyaM kurvantu-tamo yo 43 / . 20. bha-35 : kavIzvaraH pareSAM dUSaNAta jAtu na vimeti| dhyAntaM dhunvan mAnumAna kiM ulUkabhayAt na udeti / kaviH IzvaraH iva kavIzvaraH (bha.) uttama avi. pare

Page #201
dUSaNAt-pA2mAna padhI; pratisthAmA tanAM vyomA hI Aye tethI. na vimeti- nathI; bhI . 3, 52mai. pata. I. 3. . 4. ulUkamayAda-dhubanA apane sAdhe. dhvAntaM dhunvana-marane bharI nAmatI; dhu-dhunoti 1. 5, parabhai. varta.. prathamA me. pa. pu. dhunvan-'merI nAmato. bhAnumAnasUrya. kiM na udeti-zugata nathA. 21. a-35 : pare tuSyantu vA (pare) mA (tuSyantu) vA kaviH svArtha prtiihtaam| parArAdhanA na shreyH| sanmArgadarzanAt zreyaH (asti)| pare-anya, pratispadhA , mo. tuSyantu-saMtoSa pA. kaviH svArtha (potAnA hetune) pratIhatAm-pratiIha . 1, sAmane. mAjJArtha 3 5 se. 1. 2. pareSAM ArAdhanAtapratispadhA mAne muza 42vAthI. na zreya:-zreya tu nathA. zreyaH sanmArgadarzanAva-sAyA bhArganA niyA zreya thAya che. 22. ma-15 : kecit sauzabdham icchanti / kecit arthasya saMpadam (icchnti)| kecit samAsabhyastvaM (icchanti / pare vyastA padAvalI (icchnti)| zobhanAni zabdAni yasmin tadA tasya bhAvaH saushbdmsaa2|| shm| sapa. arthasya saMpadam-arthanI saMpattine; arthanI dhanatAne che che. samAsAnAM bhUyastvam (5. ta5.) samAsabhyastvaM sabhAsanu ma hAvA. sarAvA: ojaH samAsabhUyastvaM patat gadyasya jIvitam / / vyastAm-TITI; meTane AjI sabhAsa na hoya tevI vaidarbhe silI-je ApaNane kAlidAsamAM mAlUma paDe che, jyAre pAMcAlI zailI-je bANanI che-temAM samAsanuM bahulapaNuM mAluma 5 che. padAvalIm-pahAnI samUha

Page #202
193 2aa anvaya ghaf pRdurAgrAunA je purApinnH| kecit mdhymaaH| anyeSAM ruciH anyA eva lakSyate / vAra paNa cartha (cevA-dvita)-khUhurAhiMdu zabda e ja jeno hetu che evA; mRdu zabadaracanAnI tarapheNa karanArA. puSi -viva" "pADhaNa cartha" (TIkAkAra) zleSavALI ane gADha evI zabda janAno baMdhanI icchA karanAra. pura (rAva) paNa dakti je-je spaSTa zabdabaMdhanI icchA karanArA che, eTale ke je zleSavALe gADha padabaMdha kAvyamAM che che tevA. dalita madhyamA keTalAka madhyama prakAranA zabdabaMdhanI icchA kare che eTale ke bahu chUTA mRdu zabdo paNa nahi ane bahu jaTila zleSavALA zabdabadhe paNa nahi, paNa madhyama prakAranI zailIne IcchanArA che. jevAM vi anya ghA -bIjAnI ruci bIjI ja dekhAya che. ra. anvaya? iti mirAbilpitya janavi suraadhaaH| sUktAnAm anabhijJaH pRthagjanaH api sudurgrhH| . mijA jA reSAM te (ba. vI.) jemanA vicAro ( vi) judA judA che te teSAM mAvA tA-judA judA mate hevAne kAraNe. jAthAsura mAre te mahAmuzkelIo jemane prasanna karI zakAya tevA. mISiA [ gajera (aniyamita karma.) makAna taddhita. ]-buddhizALI mANase. sumana-manAnAM sArA (karma.) subhASitone. rAmamika bina jANanAre. thAna-sAmAnya mANasa. sutai sugara prahara pati bahu ja muzkelIo pakaDamAM levAya che, sAmAnya mANasa, jene sAhityanuM bhAna nathI tene paNa prasanna kare muzkela che. za. anvaya: rachANAM kAmathI musA ( saMtIm api syAM kA durjanA dUSayanti pre| 13

Page #203
194 zobhanA chAyA yasyAH tAma (5. zrI.) yA sArI che tevI. sthA5kSe, nu sAyaM sAyaM che. candanadramANAMdhalarIm (5. tatpu.) hanavRkSonIpaNAne. bhujaMgAH (dupayanti) vanama nAgApita re cha; te 4 prabhAsatIm-sAtha, sArI. api-ual. ramyA kathA-manA2 thAne. durjanA:-duSTAH manAH (bha.) hu bhAeso. dUSayanti-Sita re cha. 26. savaya : ica (nyathA) dhanAtyayaH pataSitAm sarasI apakAm (karoti) (tathA) sujanA sadoSAm api kRtim nirdoSAM kroti| ghanasya atyayaH (5. tat5.) varSA pUrI yayA pachAnI *tu; 1264tu. paGkena dUSitAm (g. d.) paGkadUSitAm-kyA pita yelI. sarasIm- savarane. avidyamAnaH paGkaH yasyAM tAm (4. zrI.) apaGkAmA 52vI nathI tevI. sujana:-zobhana: janA (ma.) sA! bhAlasa. sadoSAm-doSaH saha (sa ma. zrI.) havANA. nirgatA: doSAH yasyAH tAm (ma. bI.) nirdossaamjemAMthI doSa jatA rahyA che tevI. 27. anvaya : durjanA: doSam icchanti / sajanA guNam icchanti / sa teSAM kSetramA bhASaH cirAt mapi duzcikitsyaH / kSetrAt (zarIrAt) jAyate (75. taY.) yI panna yevA; 2AmAvi, sana lAya. cirAt api-sA me 59. duHkhena cikitsyate iti duzcikitsyaH [kiva 427 yA cikitsati vadhyaya. . cikitsya] mahAbhuzdIme cikitsA (vaidyakIya nidAna) thaI zake tevo che. sAthI Ama thAya che te samajavuM muzkela cheH sArA sAruM jue ane duSTa deSa jue. 28. manvaya : sujanaH yat jagat cirAda mapi sujanIkartum azaktaH tad jagat mAzupayakhaLA mahIkaroti-ti adbhutm|

Page #204
195 sujanIkartum-sujana 52thI vi 35 sujanIkarAtirnu svayaM 6ta, sana manAe mATe. sazakta:-livAna nathI. mAzu pava-reIyA na. khalIkaroti-bala 52thI cci 35: huTa re che; te adbhuta che; kAraNa ke sujana mANasa sAre hovA chatAM jagatane sAruM karI zakato nathI, paraMtu duSTa mANasa jagatane jaladIthI duSTa banAvI zake che te addabhuta bAbata che. 29. sa-vaya : iti sujanasya itarasya ca svabhAva nizcitya, naH anurAgaH sujaneSuH durjaneSu avdhiirnnaa|| itarasya-bhIganA; merale sunayA bhojana hunanA.nisU+ci . 5, sa. bhU. . nizcitya-zrI zaine. naH anurAga:-abhArI prIti. avadhIraNA-manAra, ti227|2. 30. anvaya : kavInAM kRtinirvAhe satAM avalambana matvA udvelaM kavitAmbhodhi lilacayiSuH aham asmi / kRteH nirvAha-tina, zyanAne / sudhA pUrI 52vAbhA. matAM avalambanaM matvA-sAmanAna! avamAnane bhAnAna; Harne sAdhAra. 35 cha-mebha bhAnIna. udgatA velA yasya tam (ma.bI.) geDAnI B52 vaDhI ma cha; sis. S52 balarA/ Ayu 2. velAM atikAntam (ttii||2). kavitA eva ambhodhiH (bha.) tam-kavitAmbhodhim-pitA350 samudrane. lilAyiSuH-laGgha 276 vizeSa, 5. prathamA se. 1. mAgavAnI vANI. 31. bha-15 : tajjaiH kaveH bhAvaH athavA (kaveH) karma kAvya niruupyte| tat pratItArtham , agrAmyam , sAlaGkAram , mnaakulm| jAnAti iti / tasya (-kAvyasya) saatjjnyH| taiHaAvyate nAra vihAnAyI. koH bhAva:--vinA lAva; re arthathe bhavyamA zubha62535 543 cha te. kaveH karma-vinIti,

Page #205
106 arthanI vAhaka zAbdika kRti bane che. zuM nira-kAvya tarIke nirUpe che, varNave che. tala-te kAvya. pratA -karata: artha thAya te (ba. vI.) jene artha samajI zakAya tevo sarvasaMmata che; pratima ga. 2, "khAtarI thavI'nuM karmaNi, bhU. kR = prAca aLAjemAM grAmyatA nathI; azlIlatA, asaMskArI zabdone pravega vagere grAmyatAnAM cihyuM che. TIkAkAraH "hutItiza rAvya, yathA- mavata uithA." rAjIllA-chaMdatA: sA hAjAbha-alaMkArothI yukta. 1 cam anAmU-jemAM kilaSTatA arthanI ke zabdanI na hoya tevuM prasAdavALuM. AmAM kavi kAvya kevuM hovuM joIe te jaNAve che. 32. anvaya : jitu arthI sau vAcA vitha praahuH| apare padasauSThavam vAcAm alaMkiyAM prAhuH / tadvayaM naH mataM matam / ' artharA taimU-arthanA saundaryane. vAtrAnuM raziyAma -vANIne alaMkAra. jhADu- ga. 2, varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. kahe che. gha -gvAnAM tauvana (ja. tatpa) zabdonI suMdaratA.. satyam-te baMneya; artha ane pada " phathI hita dhyA '. nA mate mara-amAre mata mAne che. 33. anvaya : , hA, kabutarkovm, anucchiSTam , (tat) satAM kAvyaM sarasvatyA mukhAyate / cAra vada (saha ba. vI.) alaMkA sahita; pAtA nA jaya sat (ba. vI.) jenI aMdara sarva prakAranA zuMgArAdi naveya rasa jAmelA che. 3++ nuM karma. bhU. 5. khUba ja rUDha thayelA che. umUrta viSi risana (ba. .) jemAM suMdaratA ane sudhaTatA utpanna thayelI che. saIma-ka rUmi je koInuM UMskRSTa na hoya; bIjA kavioe raceluM hoya temAMthI

Page #206
19s arthachAyA ane zabdachAyA upADI ucchiSTa kAvya racavuM tenuM nAma kAvya na kahevAya; temAM mauliktA hevI joIe. rAvaNasyA sunnAtha -sarasvatIthI pitAnuM mukha banAvAya che. kula uparathI nAma dhAtu mulAktA e kAvya sarasvatInA mukhanI mAphaka zobhe che. je rIte zArIramAM mukha sauthI pradhAna aMga che ane enA vinA zarIramAM sthiratA ke suMdaratA hotI nathI, e rIte sarva lakSaNothI pUrNa kAvya sarva zAstromAM mukhya che ane enA vinA vADmayanI zobhA rahetI nathI. rUA. anvaya : sAmavaSADhica, ratavA - sam , atigrAmyaM, kevalaM karNayoH kaTu-tat kAvyaM na (bhvti)| aspaSTavandhalAlityaM-na spaSTaM bandhasya lAlityam yasmin tava (ba. vI.) jemAM baMdhanuM suMdarapaNuM spaSTa nathI; jenI racanA spaSTa rIte suMdara banI nathI. sAvattA perAma-rasavattA vinAnuM sapanuM karma. mu. ku tama vinAnuM zRMgArAdi rasanI jemAM sArI rIte jamAvaTa thaI nathI. gatitha-je atyaMta saMskAra vihIna ane grAmya che to kahu-kevaLa kAnane kaThera lAge te kAvya banatuM nathI. 3. anaya : supivinyA zravyavAnuM, gharamaarth prabandhaM ye racayanti te mahAkavayaH mtaaH| - zekhana: ziwAnAM vAnAM vicAra sina taru (ba. vI.) jemAM yukta zabdonI suMdara pejanA che. A vadhu caca tat (ba. bI.) jene baMdha sAMbhaLavA yogya che; chaMdaracanA ane zabdarojanAmAM je hoya te kAvyane baMdha kAnane karkaza lAge che. ghaNA prArthaka tharA tat (ba. vI.) jeno artha sAMbhaLyAthI prasannatA utpanna thAya che; AnaMda utpanna thAya che. varSa kAvya-kAvya (TIkAkAra). ke manAvava: mAtA-te meTa kavio manAya che.

Page #207
198 36. a-15 : nisvAn sarpaH api kaviH katicit zlokAn kurute / pUrvAparArthaghaTanaiH pravandhaH duSkarA mtH| nisvanan-nisvina 1. 1. 522bhai.nu tata prayamA pu. yo. va. pani ratA, modI zast. sarvaH api kaviH- 59 vi.katicit zlokAn-TA . kati+vit-TA. kurute -cha a. 8 sAmane. vata. 3 . se. 1. re che. pUrva aparA. arthaH / pUrvAparArthAnAM ghaTanaiH-pUrvApara maI sanI nAbA. duHkhena kriyate duSkaraH-syA bhuz48. 37. anya: zabdarAzi aparyanta; arthaH svAdhInaH, rasA sphuTAH, va praticchandAH sulmaaH| kavitve daridratA kA (asti ) / zabdarAzi:-zabdAnAM rAzi (5. ta5.) zahAnA sabha6. na paryantaH yasya saH aparyantaH-ananta, vitAnA. svasmin adhi (saptamIna.pu. svAdhIna:-potAne adhIna.sphuTA:-2508.rasA:-nATa zAstramAnavAnA 2se. 74vyA chaH zanArahAsyakaruNaraudravIrabhayAnakAH / bIbhatsAdbhutasaMcau cetyaSTau nATye rasAH syutaaH| nirvedaH sthAyibhAvo'sti zAnto'pi navamo rsH|| praticchandAH-76; 'anuSTubhAvagere hau. sulabhA-bhagavA sahalA che. kavitvamAM daridrata zI che? IcchAnusAra sAmagrI te pitAnI pAse ja paDelI che. te kAvya racavAmAM zenI daridratA hoya ? 38. a-35 : mahati vAlamArga prayAna, arthamAnATana khinnaH, kaviH mahAkavitarucchAyAM vidhAmAya mAzrayet / mahati vAramArge-moTA vAna bhAbhA; vAcAM mArge (5. tat5.) vAramArge-vAnA bhAbhA. prayAn-pra+yAtuM ta.. 5. prathamA. sa. 1. rai. arthAH eva pahanam (4) tasmin aTanaiH (sabhI tatpu.) artha 31 mA HealthA. khinnA-yAlA. khida

Page #208
199 ga. 4, paraai.nu karyAM. bhU. kR. madAcitajA-mahAvi vala saT (ka.); tattva kAyAm ( 1. tatpu. ) mahAkavinI chAyA. vimaya--visAmA mATe. cait-AzinuM vidhyarthaM 3 pu. e. va. Azraya letre joIe, rU1. anvaya : (Dhe) sudhA, thoruM vyasAyane upajudIdhvm yena vaH yazomayaM vapuH kalpAntarasthAyi syAt / sattamamatiya thathA cArayA ( ayI. ) voham kahyuM che te pramANe. jJAnuM pava rasAyanam ( karyuM. ) kAvyarUpI rasAyana; pArA, lAha vagere dhAtunI bhasma vagere vaidyaka zAstramAM rasAyane kahevAya che; tenuM sevana karavAthI zarIranA aneka regA maTe che. jIvasulIkhamaq+ cun ga cha, Atmane. vidhya 2 pu. ba. va. upayoga karA, vAparA. vaHtamAru (yugmAm ); comacaM vatu:-yazAmaya deha; yazarUpI deha. jallAsAtti-kalpa jeTalA samaya sudhI sthira. cAra yuganA eka kalpa; satya, tretA, dvApara. ane kalanA eka kalpa pachI hmAnI rAtri thAya, tyAre pralaya Ave che. spartha antama (1. tatpu. ) kalpanA aMtara sudhI; kalpanA samaya sudhI. je rIte rasAyananu sevana karavAthI sarIra puSTa thAya che, te rIte upara jaNAvelAM kAvya, mahAkavi AdinuM svarUpa samajyA pachI je kavi kAvyanI racanA kare che tenuM kAvya amara ane che ane kruvinI kIti kalpanA aMta sudhI Take che. 40. anvaya : ghoSana ciIpUmAM, juvyavavavaLAviyAma, dharmakathAmayaM kAvyaM paraM mUlyaM iha AsnAtam / ( thayA paNa dhana (ka.) yazarUpI dhana. citrImULa vi ga. 5, bheguM karavu 'nu' icchAdarzaka vizeSaNa; cittunuM' kI ba. va. yu. bhegu' karavAnI IcchAvALAonuM. duvyavyavaLa vinAma-puLyAni thava khyAti (karyuM.) tAni bhituM cIruM caiAM temAM-puNyarUpI vecAtI levAnI vastune kharIdavAvALAe. dharma pAmaya hAthamAM dha karyAM jemAM gUMthavAmAM AvI che tevuM kAvya. 4 jagatamAM;

Page #209
200 + ga. 1. pararyanuM karma. bhU.kR. mAtA-manAyeluM che. paraM caNa-pUeova mUlyam (mULa dhana-pUcha) meTI pUrUpa .. 41. sapatha : idaM abhyavasAya ahaM dharmAnubandhinI mahApuruSagodharAM sadbhiH prastutAM kathAM prastuve / maNiaAga. 4, paraai. "nizcaya kare'nuM saM. bhU, kRdaMta, zaSyavasAya-nizcaya karIne. ghagvazvanI-dharmane jemAM anubaMdha che tevI, dharmathI otaprota banelI. mahApujA -mahApurA jora thayAM tAm (ba. vI.) mahApuruSe jemAM gocara thAya che tevI; mahApunuM jemAM nirUpaNa thayeluM te che tevI. jiturA-sajajanathI AraMbhAyelI evI kathA. ghatu-ga. 2, Atmane. 1 5 e. va. varta. kA. huM AraMbhe che. kara. anvaya : cAra varI, kuviAM mukitatriAva jUnupUrva satya (katAM zAM) (6) vA vaganA, puta ! thAyarI-vaphA = zreya: 4 pati (upa. pu.) liyaza ane zreyane lAvanArI. murAri awvAma-suriya ci murijI muvimukatI patra 4 (karma.) ta gharavAti (upa. pu.) (vargasukhanA bhoga ane mokSane ApanArI. jUnupUrNa-pUrveSa anupUrvI (. tas.) prAcIna paraMparAne pUrva AcAryonI paraMparAne. saci -Asare laIne. vahAra sAmAnya vi. 1 pu. e. va AtmAne. kahIza. By-wga. 5, paramai. AjJArtha 2 pu. ba. va. tame sAMbhaLe. [teo mahAkavi manAyA che) 1. te nAbhirAjAnA putra, vRSabhacithI yukta, Adideva (prathama

Page #210
2bI tIrNa karI Sabhadevane namaskAra karIne (tathA temanuM) vAraMvAra dhyAna dharIne huM (temanI) stuti karuM chuM.. - 2. ItihAsa jenuM nAma che evuM (mahA) purANa jene gaNadhare kahyuM che tene buddhi vinAne (hevA chatAM) kevaLa bhaktithI presale huM kahIza. 3. kyAM (e) UMDo purANarUpI samudra ane kayAM mArA jevA jJAnamAM da i(mAnavI)? Avo mahAsAgarane be hAthathI taravADI IcchAvALo hasIne pAmavAne chuM. - 4. athavA ema hovA de ke huM alpa hevA chatAM paNa pitAnI zakti pramANe te (purANu)nI racanA karuM. jenuM pUchaDuM kapAI gayuM che e Akhale zuM pitAnI pUMchaDI khUba UMcI karatA nathI ? 5. moTA hastirAjenA ghamasANane lIdhe jemAM vRkSo virala thaI gayAM che evA vanamAM jaMgalI hAthIonAM baccAM svaccheda vihAra karatAM maLavAM sahela che. 6. tethI karIne purAtana kavione ja hAthane Teke mAnIne A moTA purANarUpI sAgarane taravA mATe huM taiyAra thaye chuM. 7. mArI bedarakArIne lIdhe je kAMI khalana thayuM hoya tene mATe he vidvAna, tame (mana) kSamA karavA yogya che. sajajane guNone grahaNa karavAnI IcchA rAkho, kAraNa ke sajjana guNa pratye pakSapAtI hoya che. 8. siddhasena vagere paNa kavio che ane ame paNa kavi manAIe chIe. pikharAja vagere paNa maNi che ane kAca paNa halake maNi manAya che. 9. jenA vANIrUpI darpaNamAM samasta vADmayanuM pratibiMba paDeluM heAya che te vienuM huM bahumAna karuM chuM; bIjI kavi hevAnuM abhimAna dharAvanArAonuM (mAre) zuM prajana che ?

Page #211
202 10. jagatamAM te ja kavio che ane te ja catura (pu) - jemanI vANu dharmakathAnA aMgANAne pAme che. 11. keTalAka mithyAdaSTivALA kaNane kema kAvya e che; paNa te te adhama sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatuM hovAne lIdhe sajajanane prasana karavA samartha nathI. 12. keTalAka sArI rIte zAstromAM pAraMgata na hovA chatAM kavitvane mATe prayAsa karI rahelA hoya che te, jema mUMgA bolavAnI i kare tenI mAphaka, jagatamAM hAMsIne pAme che. 13. bIjA (kavionAM) DAMka vacane upADI laIne keTalAka kavi tarIke abhimAna karanArAo tenA upara judI brayA ApI de che. te (kavio, mULa vepArInAM) vastra upara judI chApa pAla vecanAra nakkI vepArI jevA che. 14. keTalAka (kavio) bIjAoe racevA arthathI tathA bIja kavionA) zabdonuM parivartana karIne, kAvyarUpI artha (=vepAnI vastuo)no prasAra kare che, te ADatanA vahevArathI (mAla vecatA) vepArI jevA che. 15. keTalAka (kavio) zabda karIne suMdara paraMtu arthe karIne durbaLa kavitA race che, te kavitA lAkhanI kaMThInI mAphaka utkRSTa zebhAne pAmatI nathI. 16. jemaNe lakSamI prApta karI che tevA lobhiyAnI mAphaka keTalAka (kavio) arthane prApta karIne paNa tenI sAthe jAyelI (ayogya) padayojanAne lIdhe sajajanene prasanna karavA mATe samartha banatA nathI. 17. pitAnI IcchA anusAra keTalAka kavio kAvya racavAne prAraMbha karI de che, paraMtu tene chevaTa sudhI pUra karatAM vyAkula banI jAja che. teo, karanA bhAsthI dabAI gayelA kuTuMbanA vaDAnI mAphaka, kharekhara bicArA duHkhI thaI jAya che.

Page #212
203 18. jemaNe mahAvidyAone abhyAsa karyo nathI ane kalAvAsanA jJAnathI je bahipta thayelA che tevA keTalAka (kavio) kAvyo racavAnI IcchA kare che. temanA sAhasane (te) juo! 19. tethI karIne zAstra tathA tenA arthane abhyAsa karIne ane mahAkavionI upAsanA karIne, dharmathI bharapUra, prazaMsanIya tathA. kItine lAvanAruM kAvya, buddhi e jenuM dhana che evA kavie raco. 20. uttama kavi bIjAoe kAhevA dezothI kadI karato nathI, aMdhakArane khaMkherI nAkhato sUrya zuM ghuvaDanA bhayathI zakatA nathI ? 21. bIja saMtuSTa thAva athavA na thAva-kavie pitAne are (sAdhavAnI) IchA karavI joIe; pArakAne saMtuSTa karavAthI zreya thatuM nathI; zreya (tA) sAcA mArganA upadezathI thAya che. 22. keTalAka kavio zabdanI suMdaratAne pasaMda kare che, keTalAka arthanI saMpatti, keTalAka samAsanuM bahula, ane keTalAka chUTA chUTA. padasamUhene pasaMda kare che. 23. koIka mRdu racanAvALA arthane icche che, keTalAka gADha baMdhavALI racanAne pasaMda kare che, keTalAka madhyama prakAranA baMdhavAnA racanAne pasaMda kare che athavA keTalAkanI ruci ane khA prakAranI ja mAlUma paDe che. 24. A pramANe judA judA vicAravALA buddhimAnane prasanna karavA muzkela che; tathA subhASitone nahi jANavAvALA sAmAnya mANasane paNa pakaDamAM vAva e ethI vadhAre muzkela kAma che. 25. uttama saundaryavALI caMdana vRkSanI kaMpaLAne nAgo jema dUSita kare che, tema nirdoSa levA chatAM paNa ramya kathAne durjane dUti kare ja che. 26. jema zaradabAtu kAdavathI dUSita banelA sarovarane kAdavarahita, kare che, tema doSavALI kRtine paNa sajajane dUSaNa vagaranI kare che.

Page #213
204 27. dujIne dezane I che ane sajajane guNane Icche che; te temanA deha sAthe janmelI (svAbhAvika) vRttinI lAMbA kALa sudhI paNa, cikitsA thI muzkela banI che. - 28. je jagatane lAMbA kALe paNa sajajata sajana banAvI zakatA nathI te jagatane duSTa mANasa jaladI duSTa banAvI de che, e adabhuta che. 29. A pramANe sAjana ane anya (durjana)nA svabhAvane nizcaya karIne amArI prIti sajajana upara che ane durjana pratye amAre anAdara che. 30. kavionI racanA paripUrNa karavAmAM sajjanane AdhAra che-ema mAnIne potAnA kAMThA uparathI paNa UbharAI jatA kavitAsamudrane oLaMgavAnI IcchAvALo huM thaye chuM 31. kAvyanA svarUpane jANanAra vidvAne, kavine bhAva athavA (kavinuM) kArya, ema kAvyanI vyutpatti kare che. te sarvasaMmata arthavALuM, grAmyatA vinAnuM, alaMkArathI yukata ane prasAdavALuM devuM joIe. ': 22. keTalAka arthanA saudaryane vANIne alaMkAra kahe che, keTalAka padanI suMdaratAne; paraMtu amAro mata che ke artha ane pada e benI suMdaratA vANIne alaMkAra manAya che. ( 33. alaMkArathI yukta, rasethI bhareluM, jemAMthI suMdaratA niSpanna thAya tevuM, je ucchiSTa nathI (maulika che) te sajajanonA kAvyane sarasvatI (pitAnuM) mukha banAve che. 34. jenI racanA suMdaratA aspaSTa che ane je rasa vinAnuM che, te atyaMta grAmya ane mAtra karNane kaTu he kAvya nathI. 35. je suMdara zleSayukta padanI beThavaNIvALA, manahara rItivALA ane jenA arthamAM prasAda che evA prabaMdha jemaNe racyA che, te mahAkavie manAyA che.

Page #214
25 che. belI te kaI paNa kavi keTalAka kSe race che paraMtu pUrvapara ArthanI yojanA karIne prabaMdha raye muzkela banatyo che. . 47. zabdone samUha anaMta che; artha pitAne AdhIna che; raso spaSTa che ane cha de sulabha che, te kavitA karavAmAM daridAtA kyAM che? 38. vizALa vANInA mArge jatA ane arthanA jaMgalamAM bhaTakatA thAkI gayelA kavie mAskavirUpI vRkSanI chAyAne visAmA mATe. Azraya le joIe. 39. he vidvAne, kahyA pramANe kAvyarUpI rasAyaNane upayoga kare, jethI karIne tamAre yazarUpI deha kalpa jeTalA samaya sudhI sthira rahI zake. - 40. je puruSo yazarUpI dhanane saMcaya karavAnI icchA rAkhe che ane puNyarUpI kiMmatavALI vastune vyavahAra karavA mAge che temane mATe dharmakathAthI yukta kAvya e meTuM mUladhana (pUMcha) rUpa manAyuM che. 41. A pramANe nizcaya karIne dharma sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI, mahAjane jemAM daSTigocara thAya che tevI, sajanathI jene AraMbha. karAya che tevI kathAne huM AraMbha karuM chuM. 42. yaza ane zreyane lAvanArI, pavitra, (svagadinA) bhoga tathA mekSane ApanArI pUrva AcAryonI paraMparAno Azraya laIne. (e kathA) huM kahIzaH he sajajane, sAMbhaLo. * - svAdhyAya-- . ' 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpa oLakhAH prati, niparA, zilA, , voka, titIkhuM, ukSA, utpucchayatetarAm , jighRkSAtu, pranti manyutrAntara

Page #215
vivakSavA, prasArayanti, Rcchati, pazyata, zasyam, vimeti, dhundhana , pratIhatAma, dudhikitsyaH , sujanIkartum , balIkaroti, prAhuH, mukhAyate, nisvanan , prayAn , upayukhIdhvam , cicIpUrNA, mAtam, adhyavasAya, prastuve, zruNuta, lilvyipur| 2. nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha kare : ___ adhI, bodhavidhaH,lUnavAladhiH, svairacAriNaH, guNagRhyA, siddhasenAdyAH, arthadurbalAm , ucchikhAm, labdhazriyaH, yatheSTam, pratArambhA, anabhyastamahAvidyAH, ghIdhanA, durArAdhAH, manISiNaH, sudurgrahaH, sadoSAm , nidoSAm , kSetrajaH, ukhelam , tajjai, pratItArtham , suzliSTapadavinyAsam , maparyantaH, svAdhInA, yazodhanam , bhuktimuktiphalapradAm / 3. nIce jaNAvelA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha lakheH ____nAmeyam, itihAsAkhyaM purANam , siddhasena, dharmakathA, mAratI, mithyAdRzaH, avyutpatratarAH, paNigbruSAH, pratiziSTi, nAtuSI kaNThikA, mahAvidyAH, kalAzAstra, ghanAtyayA, kSetrajA, rasA, praticchandA, kAvyarasAyanam , pUrvAnupUrvI, bhuktimuktiphlprdaam| 4. nIce jaNAvelA pheraphAra karIne vAkyo banAvo 1. santaH guNAn jighRkSantu / (graha hetva ta pA ) 2. mithyAzaH kAvyaM praznanti / (bhali pry|| / ) 3. kecit sauzabdham icchnti| (bhAzi prayoga) 4. kAvyaM kurvantu dhiidhnaa| (prayo5 mI) 5. sarasvatyA kAvyaM mukhAtyate / (mukhaM vaa52|) 5. A zabdo vAparI vAka banAve: pak-kya, hi, manu, mAtu, pt|

Page #216
20S che. nIce jaNAvela che ? 1. hitAyA ba. va. hira, , vidAra (5) rana, 2. saptamI e. va. tri, nAra, vara, pi, vadhu. 3. pachI ba. va. 7, vara, 5, vAha, a6i (strI). 4. stana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. za, sI, e, tu. 5. saM. 1. kRdaMta. A+ ama, apa + a + + cA, ca, a. che. evAdaka tathA tulanAdarzaka rUpa ApaH pANi, kara, gue, ki , 6 7. karma. bhU.kR. kahyuM, man, , m. che. nIcenAnAM saMskRta rUpAntara ApaH traNane samUha, mArA sarakhe, jemaNe udyama karyo che te, buddhi e ja jenuM dhana che te, taravAnI icchAvALo, svacchada pharanArA, vadhAre vakhANavA lAyaka. mitrprkaartrym| [mitranA traNa prakAra] . prAstAvika je pramANe digaMbara kavi jinasenAcAryanuM mahApurANa che, te pramANe zrI hemacaMdrAcArye I. sa. 12mA saikAmAM siddharAja jayasiMhanA samayamAM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra racyuM che; ane tyAra pachI pariziSTa parva racyuM. temAM mahAvIra ane temanI ziSya paraMparAnI sayAo kahevAmAM AvI che. trIjA sagamAM svAmInA caritramAM traNa prakAranA mitranI vAta Ave che. A kathA eka rUpaka che. A

Page #217
208 dRSTAMtakathA che. emAM dRSTAMtanu kathAvarNana Ave ane pachIthI chevaTe upanaya athavA upasaMhAra Ave. ja svAmIe kamalavatInA mananuM samAdhAna karavA mATe A kathA kahI che; ane dharmanI sarvoparitA batAvavAne hetukhAbhAM che. 1. anvaya : kSiti pratiSThe nagare jitazatroH mahIpateH sarvatra api adhikArakRt somadattaH (nAma) purodhAH abhUt / purodhAH - purodhas pu.nu prathamA me. va. purohita adhikAraM karoti iti adhikArakRt ( upa. tatpu.) adhiara uznAza; hareka sthaLe kheno mola humbha nevA bhanAto bhane tenuM pAsana thatuM abhUt-bhU ga. 1, parasmai. yadya. lU. 15.. va. tA. 2. anvaya : tasya sahamitraH abhidhAnataH ekaM mitraM babhUt / saH sarvatra militaH, pAnakhAdanAdibhiH aikyavAna (abhUt) / abhidhAnataH - nAma (amighAna ) thA (taH - paMthamInA atmaya ). militaH bhaNato to; milnu urbha bhU. hai. pAnaM ca khAinaM ca. pAnakhAdanam (sabhAbAra 6-6 ) pAnakhAdanaM ca Adau yeSAM taiH pAnasvAdanAdibhiH - mAzIpAlI koremA aikyavAna - pakasya bhAvaH asun+and y. ynl . 9. allal. 3. anvaya : parvamitraH abhidhAnena tasya aparaH suhRt abhUt / utsaveSu AgateSu pava(saH) sanmAnyaH ; punaH anyadA na // abhidhAnena - nAbhathI. aparaH suhRt-mIle bhitra utsaveSu AAgateSu ( sati saptabhI. ) utsava yAve tyAre, sammAnyaH - sadbhiH mAnya: ( tU. tatyu ) sannanAthI mAna AApavA sAyaka; mAna yogya. punaH anyadA na - pazu bhI samaye ( anyadA) naDi. 4. vaya : praNAmamitranAmA tasya tRtIyAH suhRt abhUt / (saH) vathAdarzanaM AlAya mAtra pakRtibhAjanam (AsIt ) /

Page #218
209 praNAmamitraH nAma yasya saH (4. zrI. ) prazAbhabhitra dhenuM nAma che tevo. darzanamatikramya yathA syAttathA (avyayI. ) harzana thAya tyAre; kyAre, bhaje tyAre. AlApaH pava (supsu samAsa) AlApa mAtram eva upakRtiH (arbha ); AlApamAtropakRteH bhAjanam (Sa. tatpu.) vAtayita bhAtranA 4 upahArane pAtra pAtra, bhAjana, Aspada vagere hamezAM napuM. me. va bhAM4 mA arthabhAM vaparAya che. Aptes Guide $ 11. (b) 5. anvaya : anyadA tasya purodhasaH kvApi Agasi samAgate, khaNDazAsanaH kupitaH bhUpatiH taM nyajighRkSat / kvApi / bhAtamAM Agasi samAgate-gune yAcyA tyAre; ayagaMdha thayo tyAre ( sati saptabhI.), Agas napuM.nu. sabhI . va. Agali. baNDaM zAsanaM yasya saH ( ma. zrI. ) khaNDazAsanaH / sabha pracaMDa che; hetu zAsana dhUma sammata che. kupitaH bhUpatiH - pAyamAna thayelA rAjya nyajighRkSatgraha ganu chAdarza syApaH jighRkSatinuM hyastana bhU. 3 thu. e. va. pakaDavAnI IcchA karI. 6. anvaya : tadabhiprAyaM vijJAya rAtrau pava (saH) dainyabhAga purohitaH sahamitrasya mitrasya sainaM yayau / tasya abhiprAyaM (Sa tatpu. ) tadabhiprAyaM tena vyabhiprAya fa-mena; fat. g . . SS. qat qa-27 or. dInasya bhAvaH vaibhyam / dainyaM bhajate ( 75 tat5.) dainyabhAgahInatAne pAmeteo; pAbhara vyavasthAne pAle sadanam - 2. yayau -gaye. yA . 2 pakSi bhU. 3. 3 yu. me. va. < 7. anvaya : mama adya rAjA ruSTaH' iti kathayitvA purohitaH taM Uce " (mama) azubhAM dazAM (he) mitra, tvadguhe gamayAmi " / 14

Page #219
210 ruSTa:-ruSarnu bha. bhU.. pAyabhAna yeso (); huA mahyamne me 74 [4. mamane prayoga kathayitvA-46. Ucecaca . 2, 53kSa bhU. 4.. 3 5. me.va. mAtmate. mAjhyA. azubha dshaam-|| (azubha) sarastha. tvadagRhe-tava gRhe (5. tatpa.) tAre 32. gamayAmi-9 5sAra 42rIza; gamnu pre24. 1 5. me. 4 pata.. 8. anya : he mitra, hi ApatkAle upasthite mitra shaayse| ca svagRhe mAM gopayitvA tantrI kRtaarthy| __ApakAle upasthite (sati samI) ApattanA samaya bhAve sAre; upa+sthAnu bha. bhU. 4. upasthita, jJAyate-bA , snu bhae. 3 5. me. 5. 49||y cha, bhAlUma 5 7. svagRhepotAnA 5:mA. svasmin gRhe (bha.) gopayitvA-gupana pre24 sa. bhU.. tADIne. sA eva maitrI (ma.) tAM, tantrIm-te bhaitrIne. kRtArthaya-kRtaH arthaH yena saH kRtArthaH 52thA nAmadhAtu AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. kRtArtha kara; sAcI maMtrI che e hetu siddha karI batAva. 9. sa-kya : sahamitraH evaM jagAda, saMprati AvayoH maitrI n| hi yAvat rAjabhayaM na (asti) tAvat eva AvayoH maitrI (asti)| - jagAda-soTyA; garnu pre|kss bhU. A. 3 5. the. 1. saMprAMtakhA. AvayoH-mApa|manenI. rAjabhayam-rAkSaH bhayam (pa. tat5.) 1 ta23thI bhaya. 10. anya : rAjadUSitaH madgRhe vasan tvaM mama pi Apade (bhve.)| hi jvaladUrNa UrmAyuM ko'pi vezmani na kSipet / rAjadUSita:-rAkSA dUSitaH (tR. tatpu.)zayA dUSita pyeet; rAnA gunAmA mAto. Apade-mApAta bhAre : mApad strI yathA

Page #220
211 se. 4. jvaladUrNam-jvalantI UrNA yasya tam (ma. pI.) mA. anavANA. UrjAyum-4AmaNAne. vezmani-dharamAM. kSipet-34; kSip ga. nuM vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. 11. sanvaya : tava ekasya kRte sakuTumbakaM AtmAnaM ahaM anarthe na pAtayiSyAmi / anyatra vrj| te zivam astu| kRte-mA?; SaSTI vi. se che : tAmesAne bhAre. kuTumbakena saha ( sa6. ma. zrI.) sukuTumbakam-95 sahita. pAtayiSyAmipatnu 24. bhaviSya 4. 1 5. me. 4. 1. anyatra (bhAge sthaNe ) vraja (tu) on. zivam-sAra, mayuH / 12. manvaya : ca evaM sahamitreNa apamAnitaH somadattaH tvaritam , parvamitrasya (nAma) mitrasya sadanaM yyau| apamAnitaH-apa+mannu prera4 bha. sU. 1. prathamA me. 1. 5. apamAna pAbhelo. tvaritam-tvarnu bha. bhU. 4. avyaya tarI : sahI. - 13. manvaya : tadAzrayakRtAzayaH sa dvijaH rAjJaH aprasAda vRttAntaM tathaiva parvamitrasya kthyaamaas| tadAzrayakRtAzayaH-tasya Azraye kRtaH AzayaH yena saH (1. prI.) tenI Azraya bhegavAnI nA 427 / 2. dvAbhyAM jAyate iti dvijaH-prAmaNa; janmanA jAyate zUdraH saMskArAt dvija ucyte| me tora ma ane upanayana kore saMzathA mAnne r-ma; tethI prAmAza dina 4Aya che. rAjJaH aprasAdavRttAntamsanI maprasannatAnA vRttAMta. tathA patra-tarI prabhAge. kathayAmAsakath ga. 10, parabha.Am-manta pakSa bhU. 4. 3 5. ye 1. yo. 14. savaya : taparvamaitryAH niSkayakAmyayA parva mitraH ani mahatyA pratipatyA taM dadarza (ca) evaM ubhava /

Page #221
212 tatparvamaitryAH tasya parvaNi maitrI (saptabhI tatyu.) tasyAHtenI utsavasabhayanI maitrIne niSkrayakAmyayA- niSkrayasya kAmyayA (Sa. tatyu.) mahato (ApavAnI chAyI. mahatyA pratipattyA - moTA yAhasthI ( pratipattiH = mAha 2 ). dadarza - hanu parokSa lU. 4. OM yu. me. va. levA lAgyo; vyAvahAra khAyo bhoTA yAhasthI tene 2419812 241241 242 Acil. (zana) 15. anvaya : anekeSu parvasu taiH taiH saMbhASaNAdibhiH snehaprakAraiH, he) sakhe, matprANAH api tvayA dhruvaM krItAH / anekeSu parvasu ne utsaveobhAM saMbhASaNaM Adau yeSAM taiH (a. zrI.) saMbhASaNa vagere; snehasya prakArai: ( . tatyu. ) sneha prakAraiH 22641 12. #Mor:-AA 9M1: (4. dry.) H11 H11 R. prANa hamezAM 5. va.bhAM vaparAya che. dhruvam-nI. krItAH - parIdhA che. krI . nu urbha hai. prathamA 5. va. pu. " 16. anvaya : (he) bhrAtaH yadi tava vyasanabhAgabhAk na bhavAmi, kulInasya me kaulInaM tadAnIM upatiSThate / vyasanastha bhAgaM bhajate asau ( 75. tatyu. ) vyasanabhAgabhAg-vyasanabhAM lAga paDAvanAra. kulInasya - sArA guNamA bhanmesI kSetrI bhAre. kaulInam usa kula uparathI kulIna bhane tenA uparathI kaulInam -sIna mANUsa bhATe nihAnna vAyA, usa tadAnIm - to, tyAre upatiSThate - Ave che. upa+sthA . 1 Atmane. varta'. a. u yu. me. va. 17. anvayaH kiM tu svatprItivivazaH AtmanaH anarthe api sahe / me kuTuMbam api anatha gacchet iti tu dussaham ( eva bhavati ) / zafafaag:-aa staar faan: (2. dcy.) diri prebhane vaza nele. sahe - hu sana 2. duHkhena sahyate iti (75.

Page #222
213 tapu.) dussaham-bhAmudIme sahana 4zaya te. 18. anya : he sakhe kuTumba api me preyH| tvam api preyAna / dvidhAnittaH kiM karomi / itaH vyAghraH itaH tttii| priyanu tuinAiza 35 preyasnu na. prathamA me. pa. preyaH, bhane pu. prathamA se. pa. preyAn. vadhAre priya dvidhA vittaM yasya saH (ma. bI.) ne vitta meyarIta Dhagecha te. itaH vyAghraH itaH. sara A bAjue vAgha che ane A bAjue taTa che. A bAjue jAuM te vAgha khAI jAya ane A bAjue jAuM to pANImAM paDuM -bhAre meya mAhuH5 cha. 19. 24-15 : hi sakITakapalAzavat DimbharUpaiH ahaM asmi| tasmAt tebhyaH anukampasva / te svsti| anyatra gmytaam| skiittkplaashvt-tum| sAthainA (sakITaka) 5ist (palAza) / (vat ). DimbhAH eva rUpANi DimmarUpANi te:maann| (rUpANi svArtha arthamA) 43. anukampasva-anu+kampa 1. 2, yAtmane. mAzArtha 2 5. sa. 1. anu| 42, 63 // 42. tebhya:te maann| 52. te svasti-tane zubha thAva. svasti yothI vi. se cha. anyatra gamyatAm-mAne sthaNe tuM 1. 20. sanvaya : satkRtya api tena evaM sampurodhAH nirAkRtaH tadgRhAt niryyo| deve hi duSTe putraH api duSyate / satkRtya-sat+kurnu sa. bhU. 1. sArIna. nirAkRtA-nira +A+kRrnu bha. bhU. prathamA me.va. pu. 4DhI bhuyA. tadgrahAttasya gRhAt (pa. tara5.) tenA 52mAthI. niryayau-nir + yArnu parokSa bhU. 1. 3 5. sa. pa. / 2yo. daive duSTe (sati samI.) haiva huSTa mane tyAre. putraH api duSyate-putra 59 huSTa mane cha.. 21. ma-15 : ca AcatvaraM anugamya, parvabhitra gate sati

Page #223
214 purodhAH vadhyo / duSprAparodhAH vysnvaaridhiH| / bhAvatvaraM-cAvara maryAdIkRtya yathA syAt tathA (avyayI.) yo| sudhI, yA saMdhI. anugamya-manusarIne; anu+gam nusa.bhU. parvamitra gate sati (sAta sabhI.) bhitra gayo tyAre. purodhAH. dadhyo-pusti vayA2 13vA sAyo; dhyainu pakSa bhU. 4.. 3 5. me.va. piyA2 42vA sAya. vyasanavAridhiH-vyasanaM eva vAridhiH (bha.) 4835 // sabhu. duHkhena prApyate iti dusspraapm| duSprApaM rodhaH yasya saH ma. zrI.) ne it bhegve| bhu136 che. 22. a-kya: yayoH mayA upakataM tayoH ayaM prinnaamH| tad adhunA dIna: bhavAmi / ahaM kasya pAripAzcikaH / paaripaashvikH-saathiih|2; paripArzve bhavaH paaripaashcikH| 23. a-kya : adha praNAmamitrasya mitrasya sannidhau yAmi / tatra api pratyAzA nAsti / (ba) tammin ca prItiH vaangmyii| sannidhau-pAse. pratyAzA-mA. vAzmayI prItiH-pAena 1 zrIld-legs prema. 24. sanvaya : yada vA vikalA praryAptam / saH me manAka api AptaH asti / tam api prekSe / ko'pi kasyApi upakArakRta syAt / vikalpaiH paryAptama-viyothA masa thApa: pari+Apnu bha. su. . paryApta-pu.tu; saM85vispothA 05sa che; sa 485 (148 42vAnI 432 nathA. manAka api-yo / 59. Apta.- vazvAsa rAmA sAya: potAnA bhAsa; 24 Hrna. pra+IkSa na 59sI pu. se 4. prekSe-hunnaHza. upakAravRta-upakAraM kati (75. tatpu.) 85412 42nAre. syAt asnu payartha 3 pu. se pa. thAya. 25. sanvaya : iti praNAmamitrasya pitrasya sadanaM yyau| matha abhyAgatamAtraM taM kRtAJjaliH saH abhyunasthAt /

Page #224
rAya gargfs:-ga: agfs: da a:(4. dl.) ole harI che te; mero potAnA me hAtha DA che tethe abhyAgataH pava ( susupa samAsa ) adhyAganamAtraH / tam / - te tara 4; bhAvanAMnI sAthai 4. abhyudasthAt-abhi+ud+sthAnuM adyatana bhU. 3. yu. me. va. vyAvahAra yAtrA abho thye|. 26. antrayaH ca uvAca / vaH svAgatama / vaH InazI avasthA kim / mayA kiM prayojanam / vaH yat karavANi tad brUna / yaH svAgatam - bhane svAgata ubhe. vaH = yuSmAkam - tamA karavANi - ku. 8, parasmai, AjJArtha 15. . va. huM 2* brUta - bru 1. 2, parasme AjJArtha 2 5. 5. va. u 27. anvaya : purodhAH ahaH rAjavRttAnta AkhyAya tam avadat / asya rAjJaH sImAM tyakSyAmi / (he) sakhe, me sAhAyya kuru / ahaH-yA, avas napuM. prathamA me. va AkhyAya - A+khyAnu lU. avadat - polyo; vad stana lU. a. 3 pu. the. va. tyakSyAmityaza; tyajU sAmAnya bhaviSya / 1 5. the. 1. rAjJaH sImAm - rAmanI sImAne. sAhAyyaM kuru - 266 42. api uvAca / (he sakhe, priyAlApaiH adhunA sAhAyyaM kRtvA tatra anRNa: 28. anvaya : saH te adhamarNaH asmi / bhaviSyAmi / " priyAlApai: - priya vAtabhItathI, priyAH AlApA: ( 3 ) taiH / adhamarNa:- hevAhAra; adhamaM RgaM yasya saH (4. zrI. ) anRNa:avidyamAnaM RNaM yasya saH ( naJ pa. zrI.) hevA vinAno. 29 anvaya : mA bhaiSIH / eSaH ahaM te pRSTha kSaH / hi mayi jIvati tvalloNaH api vipriyaM kartu na kazcit IzvaraH / pRSTharakSaH - pRSThaM rakSati (upa. tatyu.) pAhanI rakSA u2nAza mA

Page #225
216 bhaiSIH-abhaiSIH aghatana bhU. 2 5. me. 4. bhI gae 3; mA AvavAthI ja ne lepa thayo ane AjJArthane artha prApta thayo; meTane mA bhaiSI:-tuM mIza nali. mayi jIvati (sati samI) huM dhuM tyA sudhA. tava lomNaH (5. taY.) taa2|| vANa 59. vipriyam-bhUraH kartuM IzvaraH-42vAne zAvAna . (Iza+varazvara) tAre kaI vALa paNa vAMke karI zake ema nathI-e gUjarAtI zabdasamUhane saMskRta paryAya. 30. 24-15 : pRSThottaMsitatUNIraH adhijyIkRtazarAsana: niHzaGkaH praNAma mitraH taM purohitaM agre cakre / pRSThe uttaMlitaM tUNIram yena saH (ma. zrI.) pI8 352 naye mAnu mAya bhUzyu cha tevo. uttasita-uttaMsa bhuTa, jAnanA merI4-3522 nAmadhAtu uttaMsatirnu bha. bhU.. adhijyIkRtazarAsana:-adhikatA jyA yena saH (prA. ma. zrI.) adhijya: B52thA cvi 35, adhijyIkarotirnu bhazi. bhU.. adhijyiikRt| adhijyIkRtaM zarAsanaM yasya saH (ma. pI.) nA 82 547 yaDhAvI cha mevA dhanuSa (zarAsana) pANI. niHzaGkaH-nirgatA zaGkA yasya saH (ma. prA.) narenI AstrtI 2DI che teveagre cakrebhAgaNa yo; cake-ka 1. 8, mAtmane. pakSa bhU. 3 pu. me. pa. yo. 31. a-35 : purohitaH tena saha samIhitaM sthAnaM yyau| ca nirAzaGkaH (sa.) tatra vaiSayikaM sukhaM anvabhUt / samIhitaM sthAnam-potAnA 42cheyA sthAna; sam + Iha . 1, Atmane.nu bha. bhU. . samIhita-:-cha. nirAzaGka:-nirgatA AzaGkA yasya saH (ma. zrI.) niraashngkH| vaiSayikam sukhamviSayonA (vaiSayika) sumane. andhabhat-anu+bhUtuM acAna bha. 3 5. sa. 1. anumanyu. 32. 24-4ya : atra ca upnyH| somadattasya sanimaH

Page #226
217 jIvaH / sahamitrasya mitrasya tulyaH vigrahaH bhavati / upanaya:-52; dRSTAMtana 52 mA prabhArI che. sanimaH-sa2po. vigrahaH-zarI2. 33. a-kya : karmarAjakRtAyAM maraNApadi ayaM vigrahaH hi satkRtaH api jIvena saha manAgapi na eti / karmarAjena kRtAyAM (ta. tatpu.) ne dekhA. maraNasya Apadi-bharaNanI Apatti; (sati saptamI ) bh35|| 2||ye bharanI sApatti sa27 tyAre. satkRtaH ayaM vigrahaH-sA2 pAmelA // 2 (7 sAthai Avata natha ). manAm api-012|| 59. 35. a-kya : sarve svamanabAndhavAH parvamitrasamAnAH / hi zmazAnacatvaraM gatvA te akhilA nivartante / svajanAH ca bAndhavAH ca (chatareta26-6) 20nI ane mAdhavo. parvamitrasamAnA:-parvamitreNa samAnA:(. tat5.) 5 bhitra saramA. shmshaanytvrm-shmshaan35|| 34 // sudhI. nivrtnte-paach| 3re che. - 35. a-15 : praNAmamitrasahazaH dharmaH zarmanibandhanam / yaH gacchatA jIvena saha paratra api gacchati // praNAmamitrasadRzaH-praNAmamitreNa sahazaH(ta.tatpu.) prAmabhitra samo. zarmanibandhanam-zarmaNa: nibandhanam (pa.tat5.) sumana madhana35. gacchatA jIvena-tAvanI sAthe (te dharma yache ). 36. anvaya : tad (he) manasvini, aihalaukikasukhAsvAdamUDhaH paralokasukhaM dharma manAgapi nopekSiSye // he manarivani-he uttama manavA strI; bhalavatIne uddezAne aihalaukikasya sukhasya AsvAdena mUDhaH (tR.tat5.) sonA sumanA svAthA bhUTa maneo. paralokasya sukhaM yasmin taM (ma. bI.) mA 52sonu suma cha t| (dharma). upekSiSye-upa+IkSa / . 1, AtmAne. sAmAnya bha. 1 pu. e. va. upekSA karIza; bedarakArI karIza.

Page #227
218 mitranA traNa prakAra 1. kSitipratiSTha nagaramAM tizatru rAjAne sarva sthaLe paNa adhikAra karanAro semadatta nAme purohita hatA. 2. tene sahamitra nAme eka mitra hatuM, te badheya tene maLata. ane pIvA-khavA vagerethI (tenI sAthe) ekatAvALe hato. 3. parvamatra nAme tene bIjo mitra hato; utsavo Ave tyAre tenuM sanmAna thatuM; paNa bIjA koI vakhate nahi. 4 tene praNAmamitra nAme trIjo mitra hato; te te darzana thAya. tyAre vAtacItano ja upakArane pAtra hato. 5. keI eka vAra te purohitane kyAMka aparAdha thayo, tyAre pracaMDa jenuM zAsana che evA te kopAyamAna banelA rAjAe tene pakaDavAnI icchA karI. 6. te rAjAno) abhiprAya jaNane rAtre ja te dInatA pAmele. purohita sahamitra (nAme) mitrane ghera gayo. 7. "mArA upara Aje rAjA kopAyamAna thayuM che," ema kahIne purohite tene kahyuM: "mArI kharAba dazA, he mitra, tAre ghera huM pasAra karavAne chuM 8 "he mitra, kAraNa ke Apattine samaya Ave tyAre mitra mAlUma paDe che, te pitAnA gharamAM mane saMta DIne te maitra ne kRtArtha kara." 9. sAmitra A pramANe bolyo : "ApaNA bannenI have maitrI nathI; kAraNa ke jyAM sudhI rAjA bhaya nathI tyAM sudhI ja ApaNu. baMnenI maitrI che. 10. "rAjAnA aparAdhamAM Avela tuM, mAre ghera nivAsa karatAM,

Page #228
219 mArI paNa Apatti mATe thAya; kAraNa ke baLatA UnavALA kAmaLAne koI pitAnA gharamAM na pheMke. 11. "tArA ekalAne mATe kuTuMba sahita mArI jAtane huM anarthamAM nahIM pADuM bIje kakyAMka jA; tAruM bhaluM thAva." 12. ane A pramANe sahamitrathI apamAnita thayela samadara satvara parvamitra (nAme) mitrane ghera gayo. 13. teno Azaro meLavavAnI icchAvALA te brAhmaNe rAjAnI aprasannatAne vRttAMta te ja pramANe parvamatrane kahyo. 14. tenI utsavanA samayanI maitrIne badale ApavAnI icchAthI parva mitre paNa moTA AdarathI tene je ane te bolyoH 15. "aneka utsavamAM saMbhASaNa vagere vividha snehanA prakArothI, he sakhe, mArA prANa paNa teM nakkI kharIdI lIdhA che. 16. "he bhAI, je huM tArI vipattimAM bhAga na paDAvuM. te kulIna evA mArA upara kalaMka AvI paDe. - 17. "paraMtu tArI prItine vivaza banI mArI jAta mATe te huM anartha sahana karuM; paraMtu mAruM kuTuMba paNa anarthane pAme te sahana karavuM agharuM che. 18. "he mitra, kuTuMba paNa mane vahAluM che; tuM paNa mane vahAle che; Ama dvidhAmAM paDelA cittavALo huM zuM karuM? Ama vAgha che ane Ama kaThe che. (eTale ke, A bAjue jAuM te vAgha. khAI jAya ane A bAjue samudramAM DUbI javAya.) 19. "jaMtuovALA pAMdaDAnI mAphaka huM bALako sahita chuM, te. temanA upara tuM dayAkara; tAruM zubha thAva, tuM bIje jA !" 20. satkAra karIne paNa tenAthI e pramANe purahita kADhI mukAye; tenA gharamAMthI te bahAra cAlI nIkaLyuM; deva duSTa bane tyAre putra paNa duSTa bane che.

Page #229
220 21. ane cakalA sudhI tene anusarIne parvamitra gayo tyAre puhita vicAra karavA lAgyoH mahAmuzkelIe jene kAMThe prApta karI -zakAya evo saMkaTano samudra che. 22. "je banne upara meM upakAra karyo che, te bannenuM A pariNAma che, tethI huM Aje dIna banyo chuM huM ke sAthIdAra chuM 23. "Aje praNAmamitra nAme mitranI pAse huM jAuM; tyAM paNa AzA te nathI; kAraNa ke tenA upara te mAtra vANunI ja prIti che. 24. "athavA te vikalpa karavAthI basa, te mAro thoDoka paNa Aptajana che; tene paNa huM jouM; kaIkane kaIka paNa upakAra -karanAra bane che." . 25. e pramANe te praNAmamitra nAme mitrane ghera gayo; tenA -sAme AvatAveMta te hAtha joDIne AvakAra ApavA) Ubhe the. 26. te bolyo " tamane svAgata che; tamArI AvI avasthA kema? tamAre mAruM kAMI kAma che? tamAruM je mAre karavAnuM hoya te kahe." - 27. purahita e rAjAnuM vRttAMta tene kahIne bolyAH "A rAjAnI sImAne huM tyajI daIza; he sakhe, tuM mane madada kara." 28. te paNa beH "he mitra, priya vAtacItathI huM tAre devAdAra chuM tane madada karIne have huM tArA devA vinAne thaIza. 29. "tuM bIza nahi. huM tArI pITha pAchaLa rakSA karIza; kAraNa ke huM jIvuM chuM tyAM sudhI koI paNa tAro vALa vAMke karavA samartha nathI." 30. pITha upara jeNe bhAthuM caDhAvyuM che ane dhanuSa upara jeNe paNacha caDhAvI che evA zaMkA rahita banelA praNAmamitre te pahitane AgaLa karyo.

Page #230
221 31. purohita tenI sAthe Icchele sthAne gaye ane zaMkA rahita banelA evA teNe tyAM viSayonuM sukha bhogavyuM 32. A dRSTAMtano upasaMhAra A che: jIva e somadattA sarakho che; ane deha te sahamitra nAme mitra sarakho che. 33. karmarUpI rAjA jyAre maraNarUpa Apatti lAve che, tyAre satkArAyo hovA chatAM paNa A deha jarA paNa jIvanI sAthe jato nathI. 34. badhA svajana ane bAMdha parva mitra sarakhA che, kAraNa ke smazAnarUpI cakalA sudhI jaIne te badhA pAchA phare che. 35. sAcA sukha sAthe baMdhAyela dharma praNAmamitra jevo che. je jatA jIvanI sAthe paralokamAM paNa jAya che. - 36. te, he manasvini, A saMsAranA laukika sukhanA A-- svAdamAM mUDha banI huM paralokamAM sukhakAraka evA dharmanI jarA paNa upekSA karIza nahi. - svAdhyAya - 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe oLakhI batAveH sthAva, tArtha, mAre, cAla, jAta, anuwa, phaLa, purAvA , yathAna, anvabhUta, upekSiSye, gopayitvA, mA bhaissiiH| nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha kare? vizAta, thathAna, tapa, rekhA, cakarAvanA, bila, talAvatA rAgha, dvighAri, kAratva, ku vA , , awAtanAra, tAri, kRNA, niro vira, rohita

Page #231
222 che. nIce jaNAvelA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha lakheH kaulInam , ito dhyAghraH itaH taTI, upanayaH, pehalaukika ga vAvA 4. nIce jaNAvelA pheraphAra karIne vAkyo banAvo: 1. A pUtaraveNu va ra sabhA pUjA (jA rayA vApare) 2. zAyare mAM ApaNA hi kapi (prAga badale ane sati samiti kADhI nAkho) 3. 4 saizI sAIDa (tArtha vApare) 4. UrNAyu jvaladUrNa hi kSipet ko'pi na velmani / (prama badalo ) nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe lakheH 1. saptamI e. va. mUrdhara, sa , za, SaSa. 2. caturthI e. va. maNi, narI, vAri, capU. 3. pachI e. va , (pu) parama (pu.), nAte. 4. hyastana bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. , , , cA. 5. karmaNi bhU. 5 6, 6, mA + ra, pa. 6. nIce jaNAvelI saMdhio choDo: bhAgateSatsaveSveva, tvallomNo'pi, kvaapyaagsi| ajavilApa: [ajarAjAne vilApa) prAstAvika A pATha raghuvaMzanA AThamA sargamAMthI levAmAM Ave che. "raghuvaMza' e saMskRta sAhityamAM khUba ja vaMcAtuM mahAkAvya

Page #232
223 che. "raghuvaMza ne racayatA mahAkavi kAlidAsa che. paraMparA pramANe, ane keTalAka vidvAnone mane, kAlidAsa I. sa. pUrve 56 mAM thaI gayA. keTalAka bIjA vidvAnene mate te I. sa. pAMcamA saikAmAM gupta rAjAonA samayamAM thaI gayo. saMskRta kaviomAM te zreSTha che, e te badhAe svIkAryuM che. raghuvaMza raghurAjAnA vaMzanA rAjAonA ItihAsa upara racAyeluM mahAkAvya che. kAvya sAmAnyataH dilIpathI zarU thAya che. dilIpa te raghuno pitA. raghuvaMzanA 19 sarga che. keTalAkane mate ane paraMparAgata AbhaprAya pramANe tenA 25 sarga hatA, paraMtu te mAnavAne kAraNa che ke kAlidAsa A kAvya adhUruM rAkhIne divaMgata thayA. pahelA sargamAM raghunAM mAtApitA-dilIpa ane sudakSiNA-vasiSThanA Azrame jAya che. bIjA sarmamAM dilIpa vasiSThanI hAmadhenu naMdinI nAme gAyanuM rakSaNa kare che, tethI tene raghu nAme putra thAya che. trIjA sargamAM raghune janma, vidyAbhyAsa vagerenuM varNana Ave che. cethA sargamAM raghunA digvijyanuM varNana Ave che. pAMcamAM sargamAM ajanA janmanuM varNana che. chaThThA sargamAM bahumatInA svayaMvaranuM varNana che ane indumatI ajarAjAne paraNe che. sAtamA sargamAM indumatIne prApta karavAmAM nirAza thayelA rAjAo bhegA thaIne aja upara humalo kare che. aja temane harAve che, ane vijaya sahita indumatIne laIne rAjadhAnImAM Ave che. radhu ane rAjya sepe che. AThamAM sargamAM raghu ane rAjya soMpe che. tyAra pachI indumatInuM ekAeka maraNa thAya che ane te AkAzamAMthI hAra paDavAne lIdhe thAya che. ajarAjA A priya patnI mATe vilApa kare che. A pAThane te viSaya che. 2. annaya : gAma pAtAnu ari bASpagaddaM villaap| abhitaptaM ayaH api mArdavaM bhajate gi (tAlA) pApA pA pA ?!

Page #233
224 saddagAmasada gAyatte ( upa. tatpu. ) tAm , svAbhAvika pItAm-dhIrajane. avadAya-ava+ddAnuM saM. bhU. . tyajI daIne; ava+jjA ga. 3, paraai. yAO: paranuM thathA cAttathA (avyayI.) AMsuthI gadgada, tUTaka akSaravALuM. viddhApa-vinanuM paramme. parokSa bhU. 3 pu. e. va. vilApa karavA lAgyA. amitajJama-ama+ sattuM karyuM. bhU. kR. prathamA napu. e. va. tapeluM. anyaH-napu. prathamA e. va. lagnu. mAnuM manate-mRdutA prApta kare che; pADyu. bane che. rItig-dehadhArI manuSyAnI. 7 pava thA-vAta ja zI ? 2. anvaya 2 vi hradyumAna avi pAtralakamAt Ayu apohituM prabhavanti, (tarhi ) hanta, prahariSyataH vidheH anyat kim iva sAdhanaM na bhaviSyati // " gAtrasa mAt-mAtraya sAmAn (1. tatpu.) zarIranA sabaMdhathI; zarIra sAthe sparzathI. Ayu: apodittu-AyuSya harI letrAne; apa+d ga. 1, ubhaya.nuM hetvartha kRdaMta : dUra karavAne, harI levAne. manta-pra+mU ga. 1, paramme. * zaktimAna thavuM. ' va. kA. 3 pu. kha. va. zaktimAna thAya. jUnsa-zokadarzaka uddagAra H jUnta SaDanuAyAM thAyaImaviSAvyo' (ama.). praduScita-pra+7 ga. 1, paraai.nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya mR. SaSThI e. va. pu. prahAra karanArA; prahAra karavAnI IcchA rAkhatA. bhaviSya kRdaMta 'dA'nA artha batAve che. viSe:vidhAtAnA. ri pachI kUca AvatAM 'AkAMkSA ' vadhAre tItra bane che. dA. ta. jimitra tti madhuvALAM mAnuM nAhatInAm| anyat sAdhanammIjuM sAdhana. maiM vitti-na thAya. rU. anvaya : athavA mRtyu vastu iilituM mRtyunA (lASanena) pava prajAntakaH Arabhate / atra himaseka vipatti nalinI me pUrva nidarzanaM matA // fttinum-dina ga. 7, paramme.nu. hetva, k. hiMsA karavA

Page #234
bhATe. prajAntakaH-prajAnAM antakaH ( . tatpu.) yAMnA vinA yabharA. himasekavipattiH-himasya sekena vipattiH yasyAsA (ma. pra.) manA 57vAthA renu mRtyu (vipatti) pyu cha ta. atra sA mAmatabha. nalinI-poya. pUrvanidarzanaM-pUrva nidarzanam (bha.) prathama dRSTAnta. me matA-bhe bhAnacha, mA bhI dRSTAMta IndumatI che e sUcana che. 4. sa-35 : yadi iyaM srag jIvitApahA (masti, tarhi) daye nihitA (sara) mAM kiM na hanti / kvacit viSaM api amRtaM vA amRtaM (api) viSa IzvarecchayA (bhavet // srag-sraja strI.nuM prayabhA me. 1. 62, lamANA. jIvitApahAjIvitaM apahanti (5. tatpu.) jIvitApahA-vanane nAmanAra zrI. prathamA. se. pa. hadaye-chAtI 52. nihitA ni+dhArnu bha. sU. 16ta bhUlI. mAM na hanti-bhane tI nathA; han ma. 2, parasmai. vata. 3 5. sa. 1. ye cha. IzvarecchayA-zvinI thI. 5. manvaya : athavA mama bhAgyaviplavAda vedhasA paSa azaniH klpitH| yad anena (azaninA) taruH na pAtitaH, tadviTapAzritA latA ksspitaa| bhAgyasya viplavAt (pa. tat5.) mAyanA mavaNApAthI. veghasA-vedhas 5. tRtIyA me. 1. samAye. azani:-vidhutanA mani; vidhutanA 41. klap 1. 1, mAtmane. bha. bhU. kalpitaH-48pyA. pAtitaH-patnu pre24 bha. bhU.. pAco. tadviTapAzritA-tasya viTapaM AzritA (6. tara5.) tenI na apAmelI (to). kSapitA- tuM pre24 kSapayatinu bha. bhU... zrI. prayabhA me.. vinAza yo. 6. anya : yadA ciraM aparAddha mayi api (tvaM mama) 15

Page #235
226 avadhAraNAM na kRtavatI asi, (tahi ) kathaM ekapade nirAgarsa imaM janaM AbhAjyaM na manyase / apawdhu ga. 4, parasmanuM karma. . kuzAhanuM samI e. va. puA je maNi (sati saptamI) meM aparAdha karyo hoya, chatAM paNa avara -tiraskAra. vatI-kartari bha. ke. prathamA e. va. strI. karatI hatI. pada -ekAeka. nAtabila mA ya tara (ba. vI.) jene aparAdha jato rahyo che te binaaparAdhI. sAtha-sAma9 ga. 1, Atmane nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta, pu. dvitIyA e. va. belavA yogya. 7. anvaya thari (ta nati ) tAva thato navANa sahi idaM kim tayA vinA vinivRttam / mama hatajIvitaM Atmachatena prabalAM vedanAM shtaam| - pitA-priyatamAne. avAra-anuja ga. 2, parasma. nuM aghatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. anusaryuM; pAchaLa gayuM. vinimna ga. 1, Atmane. nuM karma. bhU. 5. prathama e. va. napuM. pAchuM pharyuM. aja rAjA mUccha pAmyo hato te hisAbe kavi kalpanA kare che ke ajanuM jIvana enI pAchaLa te gayuM, paraMtu enuM jIvana lAvyA vinA pAchuM AvyuM. te e kema dutarAvinaM-hAM kIvita (karma) hatabhAgI jIvana. A na-bAbara: ra (Sa. tatpa) pitAnA kAryane lIdhe; pitAnA karyAthI; kAraNa ke je sukhI thavuM hatuM, te te kema tenA jIvanane lIdhA vinA pAchuM pharyuM. kayI vApa-prabaLa duHkhane. rAhula ga. 1, Atmane. AjJArtha 3 pu. e. va. bhale sahana kare. pite avaLuM kAma karyuM hoya te pote ja sahana karavuM rahyuM. 8. anvayaH mahA mArA pitA vidhi nA pUrvanA ja mAma pAlikA nanuM bahaM ki rASTrapati (patu)

Page #236
17 bhAvanibandhanA me ratiH tvayi ( asti ) / vitriyam-bUruM, kharAba, aNagamatuM. pUrvam pUrva sam (sugrupa samAsa) pahelAM kareluM. kadAttaranA ga. 3, paraai. va. kA. 3 pu. e. va. tyajI de che. saMskRta kavie pRthvI ane rAjapatnIne zAkabha tarIke varNave che; ane tene lIdhe rANIne pRthvInA byobhAva thAya. aja jaNAve che ke tenI sAcI (saccAInA bandhanavALI= AyanilanA ) prIti ( = rati ) te indumatI upara ja hatI; ane pRthvInA te mAtra zabdathI kahevAne ja pati hatA. rApati:-inTrAva tti (5. tatpu.) zabdathI pati. AniyanA-mAvAva nivayarna vasthAH lA (ba. trI.) bhAva-saccAi e ja jenuM baMdhana che evI. ti-prema, prIti. svacitArA upara. = 1. anvaya H rArvatI punaH zinuM patti vitA dvandvavara pAtrinuM (puna: patti) vRtti sau viddhAntAmAM (staH) atyantNgtaa tvaM kathaM na mAM daheH / carcIrAtri. zamam-rzAv yu.nuM dvitIyA e. caMdra pratye vRtti ga. 2, paraai.nuM va. kA. 3 pu.e.va. dvitA-priyatamA (cakravAkI). cam-jUna varSAti ( upa tapu. ) sam-yugalamAM pharatA. pAtriyam-tatraM masti astra tti (na pratyaya ) dvitIyA pu. e. va. yugalamAM pharatA cakravAka paMkhI ( pratye pharIthI Ave che. ) divasa daramyAna cakravAka ane cakravAkI ekasAthe phare che; rAtri paDe che tyAre eka pAMkhI eka kAMThe ane khIjuM khIje kAMThe--ema chUTAM paDe che ane samasta rAtri viyeAganA duHkhI dhvani kADhavA kare che. vilhAntarakSanI-vihasya antasya mAM ( Sa. tatpu.) virahanA aMtarane sahana karavAnI zaktivALAM. antara-avadhi. alikA aMtaH cA cAt tA (avyayI.); atyanta pA anAvalA (suSTupa) pharI na AvI zake evI rIte gayelI; chevaTane

Page #237
228 bhATe gayelI. dahe :- daha . 1, parasmai. nu vidhyartha ra pu. the. va. tuM Ale. 10. anvaya : te yadU mRdu aGgaM navapallavasaMstare api arpitaM dUyeta tad idaM (he) bAmoru, vada kathaM citAdhirohaNaM viSahiSyate / navapallava saMstare - navAni ca tAni pallavAmi kha (a.) teSAM saMstare (Sa tatpu. ) tA hU~ pajonI zayyA u52. arpitam - R ga. 3, parasmai,nA preraGa arpayatituM urbha bhU. hai athamA. va. nayuM bhUlu dUyeta - dU . 4, Atmale. vidhyartha u yu. . va. pIDA pAye, ghAmoru- vAme UrU yasyAH sA / saMbodhane / he suMdara sAyaNavANI strI; citAdhirohaNam - vitAyAH adhirohaNam (1 tatyu. ) yitA upara yaDhavA. viSahiSyate - vi + sad ga. 1, vyAtmanetuM sAmAnya bhaviSya 3 . . va. sadana 42ze. 11. anvaya : gRhiNI sacivaH mithaH sakhI lalite kalAvidhau priyaziSyA - karuNAvimukhena tvAM haratA mRtyunA, kiM me na hRtam ( tat ) vada / gRhiNI - dharane sAyavanArI patnI rameTale 4 vAraMvAra mahevAtu vAya: gRhiNI gRhamucyate / gRhaM tu gRhiNIhInaM kAntArAdatifsqa | afaa:-049eral Hagu 32912 vald, ulag, fag: sakhI-tanI bhitra; 'mitho'nyonyaM rahasyapi ' ( amara ) lalite kalAvidhau - vAhana, nRtya, mitra vagere yosaha sAyonA prayogabhAM; suMdara sAnA prayogamA priyaziSyA-priyA ziSyA (urbha . ) vaDAlI ziSyA. karuNAvimukhena - vigataM mukhaM yasya saH ( 5. zrI. ) vimukhaH 560rar: fagan (9. dcy.) $Qll (adal; sequen fay nelA. tvAM haratA-tane DarI letA; hRnuM varta hai. haratnuM tRtIyA 2. va. pu. darI letA. kiM na me hRtam - bhAru khuMdarI sIdhu nathI ? mAruM sarvasva harI lIdhuM che.

Page #238
229 22. anvaya : vimale pati apiyA vinA padmAvat ( tvayA ) ajasya sukhaM gaNyatAm / vilobhanAntaraiH ahRtasya mama sarve viSayAH tvadAzrayAH // * vimale kSati atti--(sAta saptamI) vaibhava hAvA chatAM paNa vatAvava jIvam ATaluM ja sukha. yatAm--ALu ga. 10nuM karmaNi AjJAtha 3 pu. e. va. gaNAvA do. vijomanAntare:-aAni viruomanAni vijomanAntartana| (aniyamita karyuM.) zaikhIjA pralAbhaneAthI. adAlya-AkarSita na thayelA. mama sarve viSayA:-mArA badhAya viSayA. svAzrayA-taSa Azcaya: ceSAM te (kha. trI. ) tu ja jene Azraya che tevA. mArA badhA ja AnaMdaprameAdanA viSaye| tAre ja Azraye hatA; kAraNa ke anya rAjAo mAphaka mAre khIjAM leAbhane hatAM nahi. eTale tArA jeTaluM ja mAruM sukha hatuM; e sukha have bilakula rahyuM nathI. 23. anvaya : vRtti hAthaMcita priyA prati virupada kosalAdhipaH pRthivIruhAn api ssrutazAkhArasa bApyadUSitAn akarot / jaLa: va arthe. (karyuM. ); tena pravita thathA svArathA (avyayI.) karuNurasathI bharapUra athI gUMthAyelu hAya tevI rIte. vipana--vin . 1, paraai. va. rR. pu. prathamA e. 1. vilApa karatA. jorajAnAM adhipaH (1. tatpu.) kAsala dezanA rAjA. vRziSyAM tevRtti (upa. tatpu.) pRthivIndaH, sAn-vRkSAne. zAstrAmAM rava cALaNI jItaH cAvAla: va cappALi| (karma). te dUSisAna (ta. tatpu.) DALIonA rasarUpI jharatA AMsuthI kaluSita banelAM aola- ga. 8, parauM. jIstana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. karyAM.

Page #239
2e ajavilApa 1. svAbhAvika dhIrajane paNa tyajI daIne te AMsuthI bagada banIne vilApa karavA lAgyo; tapeluM letuM paNa mRdutAne pAme che, te pachI dehadhArI mANasenI te vAta ja zI ? 2. je kusumo paNa zarIranA sparzathI AyuSya harI levAne samartha hoya te are, prahAra karavAnI icchAvALA vidhine mATe bIjI kaI (vastu ) sAdhana banatI nathI? 3. athavA mRdu vastunI hiMsA karavA mATe mRdu sAdhanathI ja prajAne vinAzaka (cama) pravRtti kare che. A bAbatamAM hima paDavAthI nAza pAmatI piyaNI prathama daSTAnta meM mAnyuM che. 4. je A mALA prANane haranArI che te chAtI upara rahelI (mALA) mane kema haNatI nathI ? keIka vAra jhera paNa amRta athavA amRta paNa jhera IzvaranI IcchAthI thaI jAya. 5. athavA mArA bhAgyanI viparItatAthI brahmAe ene A vidyuta -kaDAkA kahe che, jethI eNe vRkSane pADayuM nathI paNa tenI DALInA Azraye rahelI latAne vinAzI dIdhI che. 6. meM lAMbe vakhata aparAdha karyo hoya, chatAMya tuM mArI avagaNanA karatI na hatI te zA mATe ekasAthe ja niraparAdhI A manuSyane bolavA mATe yogya mAnatI nathI ? 7. je (jIvana) priyatamAnI pAchaLa gayuM te te zA mATe tenA vinA pAchuM vaLyuM? mAruM hatabhAgI jIvana bhale pitAnA karyAthI prabaLa vedanAne sahana kare. 8. meM pahelAM manathI paNa tAruM zuM karyuM na hatuM, te) nuM kema mane tyajI de che? kharekhara, huM te nAmane ja pRthvIne rAjA chuM,

Page #240
231 bhAvanA baMdhanavALA (kharI) prIti to mArI tArA upara che. 9 rAtri pharIthI caMdra pAse Ave che; priyatamA (cakravAkI) jeDamAM pharatA paMkhI (cakravAkane pharIthI pAme che; Ama te banne virahanuM aMtara sahana karavA samartha che; paraMtu mArI pAsethI chevaTane mATe gayelI tuM kema mane na saMtApe ? 10. tAruM je kamaLa zarIra tAjI kUMpaLAnA sAtharA upara paNa mukAyeluM pIDA pAme te A (tAruM zarIra) he suMdara sAthaLavALI strI, kahe ke, kevI rIte citA upara caDhavAnuM sahana karI zako? 11. gRhiNI, saciva, sAtha ApatI sakhI, lalitakSAnA prayogamAM priya ziSyAkaraNa vinAnA mRtyue tane harI letAM, kahe, mAruM zuM harI lIdhuM nathI? 12. vaibhava hovA chatAM paNa tArA vinA ATaluM ja tuM ajanuM sukha gaNaje. bIjAM pralobhanothI nahi AkarSAyelA evA mAre mATe badhA viSayo tAre ja Azraye hatA. 13. A pramANe karuNa arthathI grathita banelAM vacanathI priyA pratye vilApa karatA kesala dezanA rAjA (a) vRkSone paNa zAkhAmathiI jharatA rasarUpI AMsuthI dUSita karyA. -raghuvaMza: sarga AThame. - svAdhyAya - 1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe oLakhAve ? apahAya, apohituM, prahariSyataH, apitA, kRtvarI, apaje, avA, pati , bhUta, piyathi, patharAkha, niti, utti, pita, arpita

Page #241
2. nAye bruen samAsAnA viyada : sahajAma , himasekavipattiH, jIvitApahA, nirAgasam , kRtapUrvam , dvandvacaram , virahAntarakSamau, vAmoru, vilomanAntaraiH, tvadAzrayAH, karuNArthaprathitam , pRthi vIruhAn / 3. hU~ nA samo: kSiteH zabdapatiH, bhAvanibaMdhanA ratiH, dvandvabaraM pata triNam , lalite kalAvidhau, prajAntakaH / 4. nIce jaNAvelAM vAkayo pheraphAra karIne banAve ? 1. kusumAnyapi AyurapohituM prabhavanti ( alane upayoga are. ) 2. azaniH kalpita eSa vedhsaa| (prayA ho.) 3. kiM jahAsi mAm / (prayoga 32va.) 4. atra viSaye IzvaraH na doSabhAjanaH / ( sudhA.) 5. mAM sa dhanaM ayccha ta / ( sudhaare|.) 5. nIcenA zabdo vAparIne vAkyo banAvo: kA kathA, hanta, ekapade, nanu / 1. naye nayAdei 35o Apa! : 1. dvitIyA 5. 5. jyAyas , (.), upeyiSas (pu.), na, mAta. 2. 14. 5. 5. mati, pApI, vAc , bhagavat (5.) 3. yatuthI se. . buddhi, vAri, Apad, zreyas . 4. varta. 3 pu. . pa. hA, ,rudh Ap , i.

Page #242
233 5. bhrastana bhU. 2. pu. e. va. gaNu, strI, vil, ai. 6. karyuM. bhU. kRdaMta H la, rR, rR, vA, pA, DaoN. 7. nIce jaNAvelA zabdonuM sa MskRta rUpAntara Ape| : pahelAM nahi karelu kArya, aparAdha vinAnA, khIjA pratyeAbhanA, harI levAnI icchA karatA vidhAtA. 8 kAryAkAryavicAraNA [ kA. ane akAryanI vicAraNA] prAstAvika : A pATha zrI zaMkarAcAyanA praznottaramAlikA nAme stAtramAMthI levAmAM AvyA che. emAM saraLa padmottarIthI tattvameAdha karavAmAM AvyA che. 2. (3) mavalana, jim devam ? aAryam| : suraH hitAya udyataH / pAnacama nam tra, viSNu adhipatatavaH, satata ziSya upAdeyama-35+A+ AnuM viSya mR. napuM. prathamA e. va. grahaNa karavA yAgya; levA yAgya. devam ga. 3, paraai.nuM vitha, prathamA e. va. napuM. tyajavA yAgya. atitattva:-adhivata sAthe cainala: (kha. trI.) jeNe tattvanI prApti karI che te. vahivAya ujvataH-ziSyanA hita mATe taiyAra (sur:) 2.anvaya : 14 vaccesa: ? dharma: / H zuci ? carca mAnasaM zuddham / kaH paNDitaH ? vivekI / kiM viSam 1 guruSu amItttA| paththara:-vadhAre mAphaka AvatI vastu;-sava tulanAdarzaka pratyaya.

Page #243
234 vivekI-sAra-prasAra vi sama nA2. avadhIraNA-tisAra. ___3. sanvaya : kiM jIvitam ? anavadyam / kiM jADyam ! pAThitaH api anbhyaasH| kA jAgati ? vivekii| kA nidrA! jantoH muuddhtaa| ___mnvym-16|2hit (na), na avadham (na taY.) anavadham / a+vadyama-nati moravA yogya; sallsta. jAvyam tA. pAThita:-paTha 1. 1, 522bhai nuprera bha. sU... zivAJal di ne potAnA pAnI abhyAsa parata! nayA te. bhaviSamAna: abhyAsaH yasya saH (4. al.) mnbhyaasH| jAgati-jAgR 5. 2, 522au.nu vata. 3 5. me. 4. 1o cha. janto-antu 5. -16ii me. 1. sanmadA manuSyanI. mUDhatA-bhUpa. 4. ma-15 : kA andhaH? yA akaaryrtH| kaH badhiraH? yaH hitAni na zuNoti / kaH bhUkaH? yaH kAle priyANi vaktuM na jaanaati| ___ nakAryam (nama. ta.) akAryam , tasmin rataH (saptamI ta.) ayoya jayabhA bhayeto. badhira-mahe!. hitAni-ti:24 15ne.. bhUkara-bhUga. vaktum-vac na. 2, nuvata: modavAnu. jAnAtigale cha; zA .., 522bhai. varta. 3 . sa. pa. 5. ma-kya :priyavAksahitaM dAnaM, agarva zAnaM, kSamAnvitaM zauryam , tyAgasametaM vittam / etat catuH bhadram durlabham / priyA vAk ( bhA.) tayA sahitam (tR. 5.) priyavAen sahita. avidyamAnaH garvaH yasmin tat (2. zrI.) bhI garva nayA (tevaM zAna). kSamayA anvitam (1Y.) kSamAyA yuta, tyAgena sametat (tR. taY. ) GRAL sahita. etat , catu:yAnu dUya. bhdrm-ti||24. durlabham-duHkhena labhyate iti mahAmuzkelImAM meLavAya tevuM che.

Page #244
235 6. anvaya : karNAJjalibhiH kim amRtam iha pAtuM yujyate ? sadupadezaH / kiM gurutAyAH mUlam ? yad etad aprArthanaM nAma / karNau pava maJjalI / tAbhyAM ( 5 ) anI nabiyA pAtuM yujyate - pIvA bhATe yogya che, sadupadezaH- san upadeza: (.) sAyo upadeza. gurutAyAH - gauravanuM. aprArthanaM - avidyamAnA prArthanA yasmin tad ( 5. zrI. ) bhebhAM bhAgazI na rakhI paDe te. 7. anvaya : nalinIdalagata jalavat kiM taralam 1 yauvanaM, dhanaM AyuH ca / punaH kathaya / zazinaH kiraNasamAH ke? sajjanAH eva / nalinyAH dalaM gataM jalaM / tadvat / - bhajanA choDanA pAMDA. 352 rahelA pANI bhevaM yaM (kim ) yayaNa (taralaM ) che ? zazina:adi. fecot: at: (2. dcy. ) (kroll Dal. 8. anvaya : prANigaNaH kasya vaze ? satyapriyabhASiNaH vinItasya ( janasya ) / kva sthAtavyam ? dRSTAdRSTalAbhADhaye nyAyye pathi / arforai ror: (4. dcy.) enfororor:-3uGNAL-HAL samUha. satyapriyabhASiNaH- satyaM va priyaM ca bhASituM zIlam asya / tasya satya mane priya mosanAra. vinItasya-vi+nInu bha. a. he. SaNDI yethe. va. pu. vinayazIla manuSyane sthAtavyam -sthAnuM vidhyartha hai. alA rahevu' le4 me. nyAyye nyAyAt anapetaM nyAyyam / tasmin - nyAyayukta dRSTaH va adRSTaH ca lAbha:, tena ADhaye / ' dRSTa (=vAya tevA : yA bhagatanA ) bhane dRSTa ( na bhevAya tevA : palAkanA. dA. ta. dha, yajJa vagerenuM phaLa mRtyu bAda svalAkanI prAptimAM rahelu hAI A jagatamAM te lAla dekhI rAkAtA nathI )lAbhathI samRddha - pathi-pathin pu. sa e tabhI the. va bhArgabhAM

Page #245
-- 1. sancaya : kamalA kasmai spRhayati ? analasacittAya nItivRttAya / (kamalA) va kaM sahasA tyajati ? dvijagurusuranindAkaraM sAlasyaM c| ___ kamalA-1kSmI. kasmai spRhayati-hAnI 2578 73 cha; AnA * ta25 yi matAve cha ? analasacittAya-na alasaM cittaM yasya tasmai (1. zrI.) jenA vittamA misa mANasa nathA. nItivRttAya -nItau vRttAya (sabhI tatpu.) nItibhA 29sA. kaMsAlA tyajati -pAna mA ya cha ? dvijAnAM gurUNAM surANAM ca nindA karoti (05. tatpu.) tam / mAmA, vImA sane hevAnI ni 72 cha tene. sAlasyam-Alasyena saha (sa 5. vI.) mANasavANA, mA . 10. sa-15 : loke kA kalpalatA ? satchiSyAya arpitA. vidyaa| kaH akSayavaTaH syAt ? yat vidhivat satpAtradAnam / kalpalatA-kalpasya latA (5. tatpu.) 465gkSanI gA; kalpavRkSa e svarganuM vRkSa che ane sarva izkelI vastuone ApanAruM che. sacchiSyAya-sate ziSyAya ( bha.) sAyA ziSyane. arpitA-Rrnu 24 arpayati nu bha. bhU. 1. arpita nu strI. prathamA me, 1. sApelI. akSayavaTaH-akSaya43; mA 17 gayAmAM Avato cha, nyA 'pitAnu zrA6 42vAmAM Ave cha. vidhivat-vidhipUrva 4. satpAtradAnam .-sAyA pAtrane na Apa te. 11. a-55 : saMbhAvitasya maraNAt kim adhikam bhavati ? duryazaH / loke kaH sukhI bhavet ? dhanavAn / ca "ghanaM kim ? yataH ca iSTa (bhvti)| saMbhASitasya-mA5362 bhAsa; saMbhUnu pre24 bha. bhU. haiM. pu. SaSThI me. pa. maraNAt adhikam-bharayA dhAre. duryaza::15yaza: 22 mA olld! : saMbhAvitasya cAkItiH maraNAdati

Page #246
ricyate / yataH iSTaM bhavati-mAyA kI va2tu yAya che. 11. sanvaya : kaH vardhate ? viniitH| bA, ko hIyeta? yaH hptH| kaH na pratyetavyaH? yaH anRtaM zazvat bruute| hIyeta-hA 1. 3 52smai. nuM bhazi vidhyartha 3 5. se. 1.. hAni pAme che; hI mane che. itaH-dRp . 4 522bhai.rnu abha. bhU.. pu. prathamA 2. pa. anibhAnI. pratyetavyaH-prati+ . 2, 522bhai. nu vidhya 1. 5. prathamA se. pa. vizvAsa 42vA yoya.. anRtaM brUte- mole cha. zazvat-hamezA. 13. 4-35 : kiM sarveSAM zastram 1 yuktiH ca, mAtA kA? ghenuH / kiM nu balam ? yad dhairyam / kaH mRtyuH 1 yad avadhAnarahitatvam / zastram-hathiyAra. yuktiH-yAnA, upAya. avadhAnarahitatvam-.. avadhAnena rahitaH, tasya bhaavH| sAvadhAna na 2 te 627 / 2. rahe te. .. 14. anya : kaH kulakamaladinezaH ? guNavibhave sati api yaH nmrH| kasya vaze etat jagat ? priyahitavacanasya dharmaniratasya / kulaM eva kamalaM kulakamalam (bha.); tasya dinezaH [dinasya IzaH (pa. tat5.) dinezaH-sUrya.]-kulakamaladineza:-- punn35|| bhasanA ( visAvanA2) sUrya. guNavibhave sati api (sati sasamI) guganI samRddhi havA tai v9. priyaM ca hitaM ca vacana yasya (ma. bI.) tasya-nA mora priya ana ti24 hAya che.. dharmaniratasya-dharme niratasya / (samI tatpu.) dharmabhA bhavyelA 15: anvaya : bhagavadgItA kiMcid adhiitaa| gaGgAjalalavakaNikA potaa| yena murArisamarcA akAri / tasya kiM bamaH boM kurute /

Page #247
238 mAtA-zrIkRSNa arjunane samajAvavA raNayuddhamAM gAyelI gItA dili-DIka. aA -abhyAsa karyo, jima ga. 2 Atmane nuM karma. bhU.kR. cI. prathama e. va. jayA gaDhaza ravI zikA (5. ta.) gaMgAnA thoDAka pANInI kaNikA-TIpAM. kuvA vana-murarAkSasane saMhAra karanAra zrIkRSNanI pUjA. ahi ga. 9 nuM adyatana bhU. karmaNi 3 pu. e. va karI. : ra m -yamarAja carcA (vivecana) kare che. yamarAja temane viSe vAta-sarakhI paNa karatA nathI. [ kArya ane akAryanI vicAraNA 1. he bhagavAna, zuM grahaNa karavA yogya che? gurunuM vacana. ane zuM tyajavA jevuM che? kharAba kArya. guru kANa? jeNe tatva prApta karyuM che ane satata ziSyanA hitane mATe taiyAra hoya te. - 2. khUba mAphaka Ave evI kaI vastu che? dharma. keNa zuddha che? ahIM jenuM mana zuddha che te. kaNa paMDita che? (sAra ane asArane ) viveka karanAra. jhera zuM che? vaDIla jane pratye tiraskAra. 3. jIvana zuM? je kalaMka rahita hoya te. jaDatA kaI? mANasa zikhavADavA chatAMya abhyAsa vagarane (jene lIdhe rahe che. keNu jAge che? vivekI mANasa. UMdha kaI ? janmelA manuSyanI mUDhatA. 4. AMdhaLo keNa? je kharAba kAmamAM mazagUla thayA hoya te bahere koNa? je hitane na sAMbhaLe te. mULe koNa? je samaya Ave tyAre priya bolavAnuM na jANe te. 5. priya vANI sahita dAna; garva rahita jJAna, kSamAthI yukta zaurya tyAgathI yukta paiso---A cAra sArI vastuo durlabha che.

Page #248
238 ': 6. kAnarUpI aMjalithI kayuM amRta ahIM pIvA yogya che? sadupaderA. gauravanuM mULa zuM? jemAM koI pAse mAgaNI na karavI paDe te ja 7. kamaLanA choDanA pAMdaDA upara rahelA pANInI mAphaka caMcaLa zuM che yauvana, dhana ane AyuSya. vaLI kahe, caMdranAM kiraNa sarakhA koNa che? sajane ja. 8. prANadhAraNa karatA (manuSyone) samUha kene vaza che? satya ane priya bolatA vinayazIla manuSyane. kyAM UbhA rahevuM joIe? daSTa (vartamAna) ane adaSTa (bhaviSya)nA lAbhathI samRddha nyAyayukta mArgamAM. ( 9. lakSmI kenI spRhA kare che ALasa vinAnA, nItimAM rahenArA manuSyanI. ane (lI) kAne ekAeka tyajI de che? brAhmaNa, guru ane devanI niMdA karanAra ALasu manuSyane. 10. A jagatamAM kalpavRkSanI DALI kaI? sArA ziSyane ApelI vidyA. kayuM akSayavaDanuM jhADa che? vidhipUrvaka sArA pAtrane ApeluM dAna. 11. AbarUdAra manuSyane maraNathI zuM vadhAre che? apakIrti. saMsAramAM sukhI koNa thAya che ?dhanavAna. ane dhana zuM? jenAthI ISTa vastu meLavAya te. 12. koNa vRddhi pAme che? vinayazIla manuSya. ane vaLI koNa hIze bane che? je abhimAnI bane che te. konA upara vizvAsa na kare? je hamezAM jUThuM bole che tenA upara. - 13. badhAMnuM hathiyAra zuM che? yukti mAtA keNa che? gAya. baLa zuM che? vairya. mRtyu kayuM ? sAvadhAna na rahevuM te. 14. kuLarUpI kamaLane sUrya kyo? guNa ane vaibhava hovA chatAM paNa je namra che te. A jagata kone vaza che ? priya ane hitakAraka vacanavALA ane dharmamAM rAcI rahelA manuSyane.

Page #249
240 15. bhagavaddagItAne gheDo abhyAsa karyo; gaMgAnA pANInI thoDAM biMduo pIdhAM; ane jeNe murarAkSasanA zatru zrIkRSNanI pUjA 43, tanI yA yama zA bhAra 42 ? -zrI zaMkarAcAryaviracita praznottaramAlikAmAMthI -pAdhyAya1. nAye tai po bhaNamA upAdeyam , heyam , pathyataraH, jAgati, hIyeta, pratyetanyA, akAri, brUte, pthi| nIce jaNAvelA samAsane vigraha kare- adhigatatattvaH, makAryarataH, anabhyAsaH, agarvam , kiraNa samAH, kulakamaladinezaH, analasacittAya / 3. nIce jaNAvelAM vAkyo batAvyA pramANe phera- 1. bhRtyaH bhAraM ghahati / (24) 2. kiMkaraH grAmaM gacchati / (2) 3. sainikAH tiSThanti / (2) 4. sItAM saha rAmaH vane gacchati / ( sudhArI ) 5. jAnakI rakSAMsi bimeti / ( supaare| ) 6. yAvadamAtyarAkSasA pazyati tApaJcANakyena naMdA htaaH| (manArA 10ii vAparA.) 4. TU nadhi bamo dRSTAdRSTaphala, dvija, akSayaghaTa, bhagavadgItA, murAri, klpltaa|

Page #250
24 5 nIce jaNAvelAM rUpa lakho- 1. tRtIyA e. va.vivuM, zva, zivara (pu.), DAma (pu) 2. SaSThI ba. va. Rk, mati, dhenu, mo. 3. saptamI e. va. jiri, aha, vidarU (5) 4. pakSa bhU. 35. e. va. hi thA, , vahu. 5. saM. ". . allA, , , . 6. nIce jaNAvelA zabdonuM saMskRta rUpAMtara Ape- bIjA nagaramAM, lagabhaga viza chokarIo, cAranuM jUtha, krama pramANe subhASitAni anyoktayazca / / [subhASito ane anyaktio] - A pAThamAM bhartuharinA nItizatakamAMthI keTalAMka subhASite levAmAM AvyAM che ane keTalIka anyaktio levAmAM AvI che. anyaktio rUpaka jevI che. ka ra heya eka vastu upara, paraMtu lAgu paDe bIjA upara, enuM nAma anyakti. anyakti kaTAkSa mATe paNa vaparAya che. A pAThamAM te mAluma paDaze. 2. anvayaH vinaya pAka dhirAvati rajU kairavacakrapAlaM vikAsayati / na abhyathitaH api jalagharaH jalaM dadAti / santaH svayaM parahiteSu vihitAbhiyogAH (snti)|| sArA mANaso bIjAne kahyuM kAMI pArakAnA hitamAM macelA nathI hatA, paraMtu e te emane svabhAva ja heI te pArakAnuM hita kare che. enA dAkhalA A lekamAM ApyA che. vi-uwAnAM veDa (. tatpa.) saM-pakvone samUha

Page #251
24ra kamaLAnuM jUtha. hina-lina pati rati vinA (upa. tatyusUrya. vivaM vAri-khIlave che. -vika paNa ma. 1, parasma nuM preraka rUpa; vikasAve che. ttavavAdapairavA ravAn (Sa. tapu.) poyaNAMono samUha. vara -poyaNuM; je cadra UgatAM rAtre khIle che. savATA-maMDaLa, samUha. 1 kaccharthitA-anirka nuM karma. bhU. ku. mAgyA vinA. A vizepaNa "caMdra' tema ja "sUrya ane lAgu paDe che. kalara-ghara ti ghara (u. tapu.) ghara (tatpa.) jaLane dhAraNa karanAra vAdaLuM, medha. hipu-pArakAnA hitamAM. tAbijAra-taH amiloH vaiH te (ba. vI.) jemaNe utsAha pUrvaka yatna karyo che te. prathama traNa paMktimAM daSTAnta ApI chevaTanI paMktimAM tAravaNI karIne siddhAMta sthApo che. 2. anvayaH tAvaH jo nannA manniA nAjuma thanA sUvilina (matti) sapuSA samRjhimira anukratA (bhvnti)| paropakAriNAm eSaH svabhAvaH eva (bhvti)| vRkSa vagerenAM dRSTAnta ApIne kavi popakArI janonA svabhAvanuM varNana A lekamAM kare che. Dhora-DhAnAM ( tatpa.) phaLane phAla AvyathI. navAjhumi-ve agfma (karma) tAjAM pANIthI. sUviTAvara vizvane (upa. tatyu.) ra nIce DhaLelAM. nA-me. nutA - vadarA (na tapu) uddhata nahi. kadara nuM karma. bhU. kR 3Dhata. pujAsatta pujA (karma.) sajjana puruSA. nannA, anusAra yaugika arthamAM nimelA UMcA caDhelA nahi" e arthamAM che, paraMtu mAnavaguNane te vizeSaNa lagADatAM "namra', "uchAMchaLA-uddhata nahi e artha thAya che. kavine A banne sUcita arthe abhipreta che. rU. anvaya H () gutva nivAraNata, hitAra tharathare,

Page #252
(243 guhyaM nigRhati, guNAn prakaTIkaroti, ApadgataM (mitra) na jahAti kAle ca dadAti / santaH idaM sanmitralakSaNaM pravadanti // saa|| bhitrana sakSae sA zobhA varNavyAM cha. nivArayati1. 10, parasmai. vata. 3 5. me. 4. 242 cha. yojayate-yuja 1. 10, sAmane. le che. hitAya-hitane bhATe. potAnA bhitrane te hita mATe pravRtti karAve che; athavA to te potAnI jAtane mitranA khita bhATe pravRttimA yo cha-sebha meM artha thAya. guhyam-guhanu {ya ta; gupta rAmA yogya mata. nigUhati-ni+guha 1. 1, 52smai. 4. 3 pu. the. . gurAye cha. guNAn prakaTIkaroti-guNAne 2 cha; aprakaTaM prakaTaM karoti (cci 35) prakaTIkaroti. Apadgatam-ApadaM gatam (6. tat5.) sAitamA mAdI 5 jahAti-hA . 3, 52-bhai. varta. 3 5. sa. pa.tya he che. dadAtidA // 3, 52smai. varta. 3 pu. me. 4. bhAye che. kaale-52|| mate. sanmitralakSaNam-sanmitrasya lakSaNaM (5. tatpu.) saa2| bhitranu 12. santaH pravadanti-Haorat 49 cha. 4. anvaya : zizuH api siMhaH madamalinakapolabhittiSu gajeSu nipatati / sattvavatA iyaM prkRtiH| vayaH khalu tejasA hetuH n|| madena maline kapolabhittI yeSAM teSu (0. zrI.) [prazasto kapolo kapolabhittI] kapolAH bhittayaH iva ( bha.) nA nIta vai (vizA) 3th| mathA masina mane cha. nipatatihumA 42 cha. sattvavatA iyaM prkRtiH-shnishaannaamaane| yA svabhAva cha. dhayaH na tejasAM hetu:-bha2 me tasvIpaNAnuM 1291 nathI. sarAva : tejasAM hi na vayaH smiikssyte| __5.. 24-qya : svargAt zArca ziraH, pazupatizirastaH kSitidharaM, uttuMgAt mahIdhrAt avanim , ca api avaneH

Page #253
244 jaladhim-atho sA iyaM gaMgA stokaM padaM upagatA, athavA, vivekabhraSTAnAM vinipAtaH zatamukhaH bhvti| pArvaca rUzarvama-zivanuM. zutipAtA-pazupati zivanA mAthA uparathI. (ta: pratyaya paMcamInA arthamAM.) kSitija-thati jADA Aite ghara (ja. tatpa) parvata. vAta ahIbrA UMcA parvata uparathI. madI thAtIti (pR tahita) (upa. pu. ) mahIHA tarAva mahAparvata uparathI. aNanina-pRthvI upara. ane hima-pRthvI uparathI samudramAM. azo-aza+kanipAta (A pramANe ) have; sA the -e A gaMgA, je svarganI nadI hatI, te nIce paDI paDIne chevaTe samudramAM tenuM patana thayuM. athavA-eTale ke. divelAnA-viveka chAnAm (paM. tapu.) vivekamAMthI patita thayelAne; gaMgA nadIe abhimAnamAM ema mAnyuM hatuM ke zivanA mAthA upara eTaluM te dabANa lAvIza ke ziva paNa potAnI sAthe pAtALamAM jaze. A garvanI zive tene zikSA karI hatI, ema rAmAyaNamAM vAta che. vinipAta-patana. rAtaM suvAni thaze H (ba vI.) jene se. mukha che te. eTale vivekaSTa mANasanI paDatI sarva bAjuethI thAya che. bhagIrathe sagaraputrane uddhAra karavA gaMgAne ArAdhIne pRthvI para ANuM; paNa gaMgAe kahyuM ke mane koI jhIlanAra maLavo joIe. bhagIrathe zivanI ArAdhanA karI ane zive tene pitAnI jaTAmAM jhIlI levA kabUla karyuM. zivanA mAthA uparathI te himAlaya upara ane te uparathI te pRthvI upara, samudramAM ane tyAMthI pAtALamAM gaI ane tyAM te 60,000 sagaraputranI bhasma uparathI pasAra thaI ane temane uddhAra karyo. anvayaH parivartiri saMhAre va tAra vA na gAyA yena jAtena vaMzaH samunnati yAti saH jaatH|| dadri saMta-janmamaraNanA parivartanarUpa saMsAramAM. vAi kRta: zA na rAte-ka marele mANasa janmato nathI ? sanna

Page #254
245 thAti-unnatine pAme che. ra tA te jamela che. vaMzanI unnati karanAra puruSa ja sAcI rIte janmela che. A lekanA bIjA arthane mATe juo A SelectionsnA pahelA pAThamane cothe ka. 7. anvaye : paNa ataH anivAraH vitura hai spRSTaH prajvalati, tat tejasvI puruSaH parakRtanikRtiM kathaM saho / tejavI puruSa, pArako potAnA upara prabhAva pADavA Ave te sahana karatA nathI. te sUryakAnta ane sUryanA daSTatathI A lekamAM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. dA. ta. sarakhA : tera tera pravRta apaNAM viSA (uttararAmaH bhavabhUti) tana - cetana (naga tapu.) acetana nAnAtaH yaza sara (ba. vI.) sUrya (na) jeno priya che te paththara; sUryakAnta paththara. vasuda-vira pu. pachI e. va. sUryanA. pa ws - (1) kiraNothI sparzamele; (2) pagathI sparzayelo; AthI che karIne apamAnanuM sUcana che. avati-saLage che. ca-tata Since -Then; je-tenA arthamAM. tenI pujA-tejavI puruSa vara tA nitiH (karma.) rAjU-bIjAoe karelA apamAnane; pArtha Tri-kevI rIte sahana kare ? 8. anvaya ? mAre RAdhya sthAna zifNa gupaNa yitAH mukhe satyA vANI, vijayibhujayoH atulam vIryam ; hadi svacchAvRttiH, ca zravaNayoH adhigataM zrutam ; aizvaryeNa pinA api prakRtimahatAM idaM maNDanam // | RANa-prazaMsanIya; trAjU ga. 1, Atmane nuM vidhyartha. ku. sthA-udAratA, dAnavRtti. TagvALavitA-guNaH para ghaNavitA (. pu.) vaDIlajanonA pagane prema; niutha+va+jJA-prema hevApaNuM] mAthAne vaDIlajanone pAdasparza thAya; temanA taraphanI pUjyavRttithI namaskAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre ja vaDIlajanono pAdasparza

Page #255
246 mAthA upara thAya. vicimuno-vijayI evA be hAtheAmAM (pu. saptanI dvi. va.). anujam vIryam-avidhamAnA tujA carca sar (kha. trI. ) jenI tulanA na thaI zake tevI zakti. dai-iDhajUnu saptamI e. va. hRdayamAM. avaLaco: adhivata zrRtam e kAnamAM prApta karelI vidyA; adhi+gam * meLavavuM' karyAM. bhU. Y=. adhita. pezrvayaMna vinA-dhanasapattinA vaibhava vinA. -zrvarazya mAvaH vezcaryam / tena / prasyA maDhutAm (tu. tatpu. ) svabhAve karIne mahAna manuSyAnuM. karyuM maGanam--A alaMkAra. 2. anvaya : revA: mAnye raste: na sumutyu'! te mImavissenn bhItiM na bhejire / (tu) sudhAM vinA te virAmaM na prayayuH / dhIrAH nizcitArthAt na viramanti // / A zlokamAM samudramaMthananA paurANika dRSTAntathI A satya samajAvyuM che : game teTalAM vizrva Ave tepaNa dhIra mANasA, amRta meLavavAne nizcaya karIne samudranuM maMthana karatA devAnI mAphaka, dhArelA ane pAra pADathA vinA rahetA nathI. paTTAbve-mAna ca asau abdhiH ca ka . ) maha sAgaranAM ( sne-ratnAthI) tutug:-tur ga. 4, paraai. parokSa bru. 3 pu. ba. va. Azraya lIdhA. enni-manU ga.1, Atmane. pakSa bhU. 3 pu . va. Azraya lIdhA. mIrti na ekttire-bhayane Azraya lIdhA niha. mI'vaSebhayaMkara haLAhaLa jherathI. dudhAM vinA-amRta vagara. vinA dvitIyA, tRtIyA ane paMcamI vi. le che. vasuH-yAga. 2, parastre. parAkSa bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. pAmyA. vittamaM pracavuH-zAnti pAmyA. 7 nizcitAnta vinti pIttaH-dhIra mANasA nakkI karelA kAryamA~thI aTakatA nathI. samudramaMthananA dRSTAMtathI bhartRhari A satya sacoTa rIte darzAve che. maMdara paMtane maMthanadaMDa banAvI, vAsuki nAgane netaruM banAvIne, devAe kSIrasAgarane valevI cauda ratnA a MdarathI meLavyAM. ratnA AvyAM tethI te sa MteSa pAmyA nahi; ane halAhala jhera, jene ziva sivAya

Page #256
247 kaI jIravI zakyuM nahi, te AvyuM chatAMya te bhaya pAmyA nahi. amRta maLyuM tyAre ja teo saMteSa pAmyA ane maMthanakAryamAMthI aTakyA. 20. anvaye : zAsa: pipAsA gaDha jitudAna payAkaNAn yAcate / saH api vizva ambhasA pUrayati / hanta hanta mahatAM udAratA / pipAsA-vAnuM icchAdarzaka nAma jivAnuM tRtIyA e. va. trI. tarasathI. kapA -meune, vAdaLane. gayA va aa aa (saMkhyA che. trI.) triraMtu sana trivatu-traNa-cAra, tharakaLA-1 = (. tapu) pANInA kaNane thAka-mAge che. thA be karma le che. saH gi-te megha paNa emanA pUNyatipANIthI bharI de che. abhar napuM. tRtIyA e. va. dAra duaphasosa sUcavato uddhAra mAtAnuM vAtA-moTA mANasonI udAratA. moTA mANasonI udAratA evI che ke nAnAne thoDuMka joIe te na Ape ane bharelAne bhaye rAkhe. tenA upara A anyaktimAM kaTAkSa che. 22. anvayaH nIjaivimena (ka) nA kAraNe hAlphA kathA: (M) prAthavinidAda () viramagitA vinaiH ' punaH punaH pratihanyamAnAH api uttamajanAH prArabdhaM na pricAritA A lokamAM kavi, AraMbhelA kAmane koI paNa rIte pUruM karavuM joIe e bAbatanI AvazyakatA upara bhAra mUke che. e mATe eNe traNa prakAre manuSyanA bhAga pADavA che; halakA mANaso vighanA bhayathI kAma zarU karatA ja nathI; madhyama jAtanA mANaso vizna Ave tyAre cAlu kAmane choDI de che; uttama mANaso vAraMvAra vigha Ave te paNa AraMbhelA kAryane choDatA nathI. nIa -nIcI keTInA mANasethI. vinne mA (5, tatpa.) vighanA bhayane vadhe. prAdhya ga. 1, Atmane

Page #257
248 karma. varta. 3 pu. e. va. AraMbhAya che. prANa-saM. bhU. 5. AraMbha karIne. vinne nitA-[ nihara ga. 2 pararma. nuM karma. bhU. 5 vita] vidhrone AghAta AvatAM. vitti-aTakI jAya che. vima ga. 1, pararma. varta. 3 pu. ba. va. mA-madhyama prakAranA mANase. punaH punaH vijo pratidruthanAnA-vAraMvAra vidhrothI aMtarAya pAmyA chatAMya [ prata+ ga. 2 nuM karma. varta. ku. pu. prathamA ba. va. prati jamAnA-aMtarAya pAmatA]. mananA-uttara karanAra (karma) uttama mANase. prAghamu-++A ga. 1, AtmAne. karma. bhU.kR. prathama napuM. e. va. AraMbheluM. cAnti choDI detA nathI. 22. anvaya H zakti, vAtu jifulfsavArapotke vAri vitara / kSaNam anyathA pracalite maruti kavaca bhavAn kva (ca) payaH kva ca caatkH| - vAdaLAne uddezIne A anyakti che. samRddhivALA manuSyane kavi kahe che ke, jyAM sudhI tArI pAse samRddhi che tyAM sudhI kaIka jarUratavALAne kAMIka dAna Apa. thoDI vAra pachI devane pavana avaLe kUkAze te tuM kyAM, dAna kyAM ane mANasa kyAM ? zAri vAti (upa. pu.) saMbodhanaH vAri-he medha. vena dhAtu-tApathI pIDAtA. dit futataH (di. tatpa) [lAMbA samayathI pIvAnI IcchA karatA ] vAtAvatA (karma.) sani- vipatitarata pota-lAMbA samayathI pANI pIvAnI IcchA karatA cAtakanA baccAne. rAta vitara-pANI Apa. vi7 ga. 10, parasma AjJArtha. 1 pu. e. va. A dhAtunA prayogamAM jene ApavAnuM hoya tenI sAtamI vibhakti hoya che. te mahati (sati saptamI) jyAre pavana vAze tyAre. kSaNamu gaNA -kSaNa vAramAM avaLA. vara maNa-tame kyAM vAva pA-pANI kyAM ? ja vasa?-cAtaka kyAM che te A dAnano avasara tuM mA cUka.

Page #258
249 22. anvaya : nA jubai: sattunnatAM yAti| 3sujhena Alanena ma ( yAti ) / prasAdazikharasthaH api kAkaH kiM garuDAyate / jhunaiH--guNA vaDe. kanuAtAM thati-UMcAIne pAme che. nA-nR pu. prathamA e. va. mANusa. uttukrena Avanena-UMcA AsanathI. mahAzivarathaH-lAya zivane siili (upa. tatpu.) mahelanI TAca upara ubhelA. navakAyate-46 uparathI nAmadhAtuH garuDa khanI jAya che. mANasa guNAthI UMcAine pAme che; UMcA AsanathI UMcAIne pAmatA nathI. 4. anvaya H rAtriH naminthati, sumAta vitti; bhAsvAn udeSyatiH paGkajazroH hasiSyati ; koSagate dvirephe itthaM vicintayati, hA hanta hanta gajaH nalinIM ujjahAra / AvAn-sUrya. teti-ka+nu sAmAnya vi. 3 pu. e. va. Ugaze. paTTunanno:-paTTe jJAyate (upa. tatpu.); padmanAtha zrI (1. tatpu.) kamaLanI zobhA, hritiklR ga. 1, paraai. nu sAmAnya vi. 3 pu. e. va. khIlaze; hasaze. jovuM te(dvitIyA tapu.) joSa te kaLImAM rahelA bhamarA (fa) A pramANe vicAra karatA hatA tyAre; vicinnati-vicit ga 10 paramaiM. tuM va. kRta saptamI e. va. vicAra karato hatA tyAre. jJahitImmU-kamaLanA choDane paH sujJaddAra-hAthI harI gayA. halda ga. 1, paraai. parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va mANasa aneka manerathA ghaDe che; paNa daiva te dhaDIka vAramAM nAza *rI nAkhe che; ane mANasanI mananI vAta manamAM rahI jAya che, e A anyAktine Azaya che. 1. anvaya : julevu patnaH kriyatAm| Aropai ji prayojanam | kSIravivarjitAH gAvaH ghaNTAbhiH na vikrIyante /

Page #259
250 ATo-dhamAle. kSIraviNajJitA kSINa vilaMka (ta.. tatyu) dUdha vagaranI. parAmiDa vizIyate-emanA ghaMTane lIdhe vecAtI nathI. vikravAre-vazI ga. 9 nuM karma. varta. 3 pu. ba. va. vecAya che. * 26. anvaya H a jinani jinani mamanAM ritaani / lakSmI tRNAya manyante tadbhareNa namanti api / - vikiIka apUrva rIte. vijJAna-vicitra. mahAranAM pitAna-mahAtmAonAM caritre. strI tRpa maca-lakSmIne taNakhalA jevI halakI mAne che. taLatA mojA (. pu.) tenA bhArathI. nagati -te namI paNa jAya che, namra paNa bane che. lakSamI taNakhalA jevI halakI hoya te tenA bhArathI namI na paDAya. A virodhAbhAsI vicitratA che. ramata-namra bane che e artha letAM te virodhAbhAsa dUra karI zakAya che. 7. anvayaH itu cIthA je rAjhili akSaram / asadbhiH zapathena uktaM jale likhitam akSaram / caDhavA-ramatathI. ghora-kyattanuM karma. bhU.kR. belAyeluM. zistita-paththara upara lakheluM. thenakasaM- ganathI belAyeluM, sArA mANaso sAmAnya rIte boleluM paNa pheka karatA nathI; ane durjana mANaso soganapUrvaka belyA hoya to paNa temane pharI jatAM vAra lAgatI nathI. 28. anvayajaunAM pAnAra nA ghare nu vitta saMsayaat na (praapyte)| payodAnAM uccaiH sthitiH| payodhInAm bhASA rithati | nava-moTAI. jANanuM karma. varta. 3 pu. e. va. - meLavAya che. rAtta-saMgrahathI. gharatiti ghora (upa. tatpa) teSA-paranA-vAdaLAMonI. ghaNopInA-navA vaghAti (u5.

Page #260
2pa1 tatyu) telamu-samudronI. A rizati-nIcI sthiti che. vAdaLAMo pANI Ape che eTale temanI sthiti AkAzamAM che; samudra pANI saMgraha kare che eTale tenI sthiti nIce che. je mANasa dAna kare che te gaurava meLave che, je mANasa paisAno saMdharo kare che tenI sthiti nIcI hoya che. 22. anvayaH pRni sarvataH nI pratApa rUpati prabhaJjanaH na unmUlayati / unnatacetasAm ayam eva svbhaavH| mahAn mahasu eva vikramaM kroti| ni-vRdu napuM. prathamA ba. va komaLa. nI jaLasAtinIce namelA kaphanuM karma. bhU. 5 ghAta. saMta-badhI bAjuethI. kAlanA-mari ti-pavana, je badhuM bhAMgI-toDI nAkhe che te. 3ra- ti-ukheDI nAkhe che; 3 5Na rasa tenA uparathI nAmadhAtu varta. 3 5 e. va 34taretarAta reta thai to tevAbha (ba. vI.) unnata manavALAone. kAyama pahajAra-A ja svabhAva che. mahAna magg ga vikhaM vAta -moTA mANasa meTA (mANasa) upara ja parAkrama kare che. pavana taNakhalAMne ukhADI nAkhato nathI, moTAM vRkSonAM mULa ukhADI nAkhe che. 20. anvaya : adra vA, jI. (4) zUddiAmathI siMhaH jitH| siMhaskarayoH balaM paNDitAH eva jAnanti / phUla-bhUMDa. kUdi ga. 2, parame. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. kahe. ula: ra ra ra (itaretara kaMTha) tathA hiMdU gho-siMha ane bhUMDanuM. hitAra jJAnarita-paMDito jANe che; phrA ga. 9, paramai nuM varta. 3 pu. ba. va. jANe che. A lekamAM zuddha mANasa bhalene kahe ke meM parAkrama karyuM che, samaju mANaso to samaje che ke je parAkrama mahApuruSa karI zake te mANasa karI zakavAno nathI. 22. anvaya : kori nA hari nArAyA kavi () dha TUre atu. hAravAthamika ghana apUri

Page #261
52 A samudra ratnAkara che; A dhanika pAse khUba dhana che; te ApaNane Apaze ema dhArIne ame enI sevA karI. paNa dhana maLavAnuM te dUra rahyuM, paNa lAto khAdhI-A anyokti che. amara vadhAri (upa. pu.) adhi -samudra. nAnAM bAtharama H (ba. vI.) sattA-samudra; kAraNa ke temAM ratna rahelAM che tethI te ratnAkara kahevAya che. ghaNA -ghAra karAyA (Sa. tapu.) dhananI AzAthI. aravi-le ga. 1, Amane adyatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. karmaNi. sevA karI. kSAravArimi-khArAM pANIthI. kAra-9 ga. 10 nuM adyatana bhU. karma. 3 pu. e. va. purAyuM khArA pANIthI meM bharAI gayuM. 22. anvaye : madhuvaDa, dUra baDhavAku tikiikusume (sati) api, madhulavalAsaH iha na bhavati / paraM dhUlidhUsaraM vadanam / mag tta ti (upa tatpa) saMbaMdhanaH he bhramara. dUra -dUra ja. rimajhavadudde-rimA vaDu (tu. tapu.) suvAsathI bharapUra. kune sAtti (sati saptamI) ketakInuM puSpa suvAsathI bharapUra che chatAM paNa madhuravAmA-madhunaH - citrA -(.tatpa) madhanA biMdune lAbha 6-ahIM. pUDhibUradhUrA pUra (paM. tatpa) dhULathI malina. ahIM bhamyAthI suvAsano lAbha nahi thAya, paraMtu kalaMka Avaze, mATe ahIM bhamyAthI phAyado nathI. 23. anvaye H a pa ma gaNAya, kahyuM , (ahaM) apricchdH| evaMvidhA cintA mRgendrasya svapne api gAthA ara-vidyamAna nA thaya ra (ba. vI.) jene madadagAra nathI tevA. kAchinna pachi :thA (ba. vI.)

Page #262
253 jene Azraya nathI tevo. viSA sitA-A prakAranI ciMtA gha-siMhane datta ajisvapnAmAM paNa rajJA thatI nathI. [ subhASite ane anyaktio ] 1. sUrya kamaLanA samUhane khIlave che; caMdra piyaNanA jUthane vikasAve che; vAdaLuM paNa vaNamAge pAchuM Ape che-sajjane te. pitAnI meLe ja pArakAnA hitamAM utsAhapUrvaka yatna karanArA hoya che. 2. phaLa AvavAthI vRkSo name che; navAM pANIthI vAdaLAM dUra nIce DhaLe che; sajajane samRddhithI uddhata banatA nathI-paropakArI puruno e svabhAva ja che. 3. pApamAMthI aTakAve che; hitakAraka AcaraNamAM joDe che; gupta. * vastu chAnI rAkhe che; guNane prakaTa kare che; AphatamAM AvI paDelAne cheDI deto nathI; (khare) vakhate Ape che-sArA mANaso sAcA mitranAM A lakSaNa kahe che. 4. siMha bALaka hoya te paNa madathI malina thayelAM jenAM bhIMta jevA vizALa gaMDasthaLa che evA hAthIo upara humale kare che. zaktizALIone A svabhAva che; uMmara e kharekhara tejanuM kAraNa nathI. 5. svargamAMthI zivanA mastaka upara, zivanA mastaka parathI parvata upara, UMcA parvata uparathI pRthvI upara ane vaLI pRthvI uparathI samudramAM-Ama e A gaMgA halakA sthAnane pAmI; athavA, vivekamAMthI bhraSTa thayelAnuM patana mukhavALuM thAya che. che. A parivartanazIla saMsAramAM kayo maraNazIla (mANasa), janma nathI ? jenA janmavAthI vaMza unnatine pAme che te ja kharekhara) janmela che. 7. sUryanAM kiraNethI (zleSaH pagathI) sparza pAmatAM acetana

Page #263
254 hovA chatAM paNa, sUryakAMta (paththara) saLagI UThe che te tejasvI puruSa, anya janoe karelA apamAnane kevI rIte sahana kare? 8. hAthamAM prazaMsanIya dAnavRtti, mAthA upara vaDIla janonA pagane prema, mukhamAM sAcI vANI, vijayazIla hAthamAM tulanA na thaI zake evI zakti, hadayamAM svaccha vRtti, be kAnamAM prApta kareluM jJAna; samRddhi vinA paNa, svabhAve karIne mahAna manuSyane A alaMkAra che. 9. deva mahAsAgaranAM ratnathI saMtoSa na pAmyA; bhayaMkara jherathI te bhaya na pAmyA; amRta vinA te (kArya)mAMthI aTakyA nahi-jene nizcaya karyo che te bAbatamAMthI dhIra mANase aTakI jatA nathI. 10. cAtaka tarasane lIdhe vAdaLa pAse traNa-cAra pANInA kaNanI yAcanA kare che, te ja (vAdaLa) vizvane pANIthI bharI che; are, are, kevI moTA mANasanI udAratA! * 11. kharekhara, vinonA bhayane lIdhe nIca jajethI (kArya) AraMbhAtuM nathI (kAryano) AraMbha karIne, vione AghAta AvatAM madhyama prakAranA (mANasa) aTakI jAya che; (vidane) vAraMvAra aMtarAya AvavA chatAM paNa AraMbheluM kArya uttama jane tyajI detA nathI. 12. he vAdaLa, tApathI dukhI banelA, lAMbA kALathI tarasyA cAtakanA baccAne pAchuM Apa; kSaNavAramAM pavana avaLe vAI jatAM, tame kyAM, pANI kyAM ane cAtaka kyAM? 13. mANasa guNothI UMcAIne pAme che; UMcA AsanathI nahi. mahelanI Toca upara beThele hovA chatAM kAgaDo zuM garuDa bane che? 14. rAtri jaze; zubha prabhAta thaze; sUrya Ugaze; kamaLanI zobhA hasaze-A pramANe kaLImAM rahele bhamaro vicAra karatA hatA tyAM te, hA, are, are, kamalanA choDane hAthI upADI gayo. 15. guNonI bAbatamAM yatna karavo joIe; dhamAlene ze upayoga? dUdha vagaranI gAye kAMI temanI ghaMTaDIothI vecAtI nathI.

Page #264
255 16. aha, kAMIka apUrva rIte vicitra mahAtmAonAM caritrahAya cheH lakSmIne taNakhalA jevI mAne che; ane tenA bhArathI te vaLI namI jAya che! 17. sajajanee te ramatamAM beleluM hoya te paththara upara ketarelA akSara jevuM che; kharAba mANasee gana pUrvaka boleluM te pANImAM lakhelA akSara jevuM che. 18. gaurava dAnathI prApta thAya che; paisAnA saMcayathI prApta thatuM nathI. vAdaLAMnI UMcI sthiti che; samudranI nIce sthiti che. 19. mRdu ane badhI bAjuthI nIce namelAM taraNane pavana ukhADI nAkha nathI. unnata cittavALAone e ja svabhAva che. moTA moTA upara ja parAkrama kare che. .. 20. bhAI bhaMDa, tuM jA ane kahe ke meM siMhane che siMha ane bhUMDanuM baLa paMDite jANe ja che. - 21. A samudra ratnAkara che ema karIne dhananI AzAthI tenuM sevana karyuM; dhana (ta) dUra rahyuM, paNa khArAM pANIthI meM bharAI gayuM. 22. he bhramara, tuM dUra khasI jA suvAsathI bharapUra kevaDAnA phUla upara ahIM tane madhunA kaNane lAbha thaze nahi; UlaTuM dhULathI meM meluM thaze. 23. huM ekale, sahAyaka vinAno, dubaLa ane Azraya vinAne chuM-svapnamAM paNa A prakAranI ciMtA siMhane thatI nathI. -svAdhyAya1. nIce jaNAvelAM rUpe oLakhAveH vikAsayati, nivArayati, prakaTIkaroti, jahAti, dadAti, tutupu, vire, thayu vipAzA, tinyAnA,jihira, hAyate, dhyati3s, 30thati, vi, jJAnti, pUri

Page #265
2. 3. 4. 256 nIcenA samAseAne vigraha karA : dinakaraH, vihitAbhiyogAH, Apadgatam, mahIdhaH zatamukhaH, atulam, tricaturAn paGkajazrIH, dvirephaH, unnatacetAH, asahAyaH, prakRtimahatAm, aparicchadaH / nIce jaNAvelA zabdo vAparIne vAkayo banAvAH vi+ram, vinA, yAc, hanta / nIce jaNAvelA pheraphAra karA H 1. padmAkaraM dinakaro vikacaM karoti / (cvi 35 vaapre| ) 2. candro vikAsayati kairavacakravAlam (prera aDhI sAduM rUpa vAparA ) 3. 4. 5. kimATopaiH prayojanam / (alam vApare / ) 9. vikrIyante na ghaNTAbhiH gAvaH kSIravivarjitAH / ( utari prayoga ) 5. nIcenA zabdo upara TUMka noMdha lakhe--- zArva ziraH, inakAntaH, ratnAkaraH / prArabdhamuttamajanAH na parityajanti / ( vApare!) kAkaH kiM garuDAyate / ( nAmadhAtu aDhI nAma ) 1. nIce bhAve 3yo Ayo 1. q'3/4H 2. q. Hfa, caraa, aift, ma. 2. 3. 4. 5. SaSThI pa. 1. idam (strI.), bhrAtR, kali, vadhU . hyastana bhU. 3 yu a. va han, dadd, kampU, bhI. varta. a. 3 thu. 5. va. cakAsU, jAgR, han, bandhu. vidhyartha ta dhR, ava +dhA, hA, gam, sthA.

Page #266
pariziSTa : 1 : vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI sAmAnya sUcane vyAkaraNa mATe bhAMDArakaranI mArgo zikAnuM khAsa rAna tema ja temanI Second Book eTale maMdarAnaHpravezikAnA 12 pATha (pahelA pATha sivAya)nuM jJAna te Avazyaka che ja. pakSa bhUtakALane trIjo puruSa tulanAdarzaka ane zretAvAcaka rUpa, saMkhyAvAcaka zabdo ane samAsa tathA be jAtanA bhaviSyakALanAM rUpanuM jJAna paNa jarUranuM che. aniyamita nAmanAM rUpa ane kriyApadanAM anya gaNakAryarahita kALanAM rUpe mAtra oLakhavAnAM che. ASTanI gAIDanA 11 pATha sudhInuM vAkyaprayogenuM jJAna Avazyaka che - I kUdatoH ja vartamAna kRdatoH (1) parasmaH rova, vAra, tuvara, hoya, paraMtu turava, virApha vagere varta. kRdaMtanAM (chaThThA gaNanA) rUpanuM navuM liMganAM ane strIliMganAM rUpa upara khAsa dhyAna ApavuM. zire virata-virAnsI Airita te ja pramANe ga. 2, AkArAnta dhAtu: cAla yAta-jAta kAnti, bajeyanA strIliMganuM rUpa bid-vizAntI ema be; ane yAta-ca ema be thAya, A dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM] (2) AtmAne. vAmana, gAyana, vilApa vagere. vikAraka-avikAraka pratyayanA bhedavAkhA gaNonA dhAtuonAM vartamAna kRdaMtanAM rUpaH 17

Page #267
25. (1) kurvat , muSNava, stupat, rudava, bibhrat, bandhana pore. [ruvat , jAgrat korenA nay. . rudat rudatI rudantI; bhane nItigata Base ruktI; te pramANe bibhrat : mAnA pAtuAnA varta. 1. madhe 59 samarg.] (2) Atmane : kurvANa, zayAna, adhIyAna, bibhrANa, rundhAna kore; pratyaya bhAna nA 59. bhAna hai. ___ A. bhara bhUtata : gata, jIvita, nIta, corita bhane aniyamita 35 / : pakva, kSAma, chinna, magna, bhinna pore : vidhaae mArgopadezikAne pATha : 24 je. i. tara bhUtata : bhali bhUnanane vatsAAthA tara bhU.. mane cha : 1. ta. uktavata, ciMtitaSat , samupAgatavat kore; ane 35 // bhagavat vA thAya. u. 2554 bhUta vagaire. (ktvAnta) kRtvA, gatvA, anubhUya, saMcitya, Agamya-Agatya, praNamya-praNatya kore. U. bhaviSyat 36ta : kariSyat , kariSyamANa, neSyada, maNi drakSyamANa vagere. R. parokSa bhUtata : tasthivas, zuzruvas, USivas, agnivasU. mAtmane : anucAna, cakampAna, jahANa vagere. R. vidhyartha-ta : gantavya gamanIya gamya kartavya karaNIya kArya netavya nayanIya neya yamere. II. TiyAnAM patA 35 [ Derived Forms. ] : ma. pre2435 : kR-kArayati; nI-nAyayati; gama-gamayati, adhi+i-adhyApayati; gai-gApayati ItyAhi.

Page #268
A. IcchAdarzaka rUpe ? nAma kriyApada kR : cikIrSA cikIrSa cikIrSati gam : jigamiSA jigamiSu jigamiSati pA: pipAlA pipAsu pipAsati Apa IsAIpsu Ipsati A rUpa ApaNA SelectionsnA pATha bhaNatAM Ave tyAre namAM rAkhavA prayatna kare. III. aghatana bhUtakALanAM rUpe oLakhavAnAM cheH . dA. ta. aor (u ga. 2, nuM rUpa; amara ( ); amRta (mUnuM rUpa) vagere. kamaNinAM rUpaH zi, avani vagere. aghatana bhUtakALanA 2 pu. e. va. nA rUpa sAthe ja ke ma AvatAM AgaLane e UDI jAya che ane AjJArthane arthe Ave che. dA. ta.. nA thA; jA jA thA ItyAdi. - IV. vi rUpe jIttati, vapachI joti vagere dhyAnamAM rAkhavAM. te uparAMta nAma uparathI nAmadhAtuo bane che ghara4- -jADhA-baLuM bane che.' amRta uparathI avAra-amRta jevuM bane che." vagere. . mArgo zikAmAM AvelAM nAmanAM ane sarvanAmanAM rUpa khyAnamAM rAkhavAM. dA. ta. rAja, ri, ni, mag, vartu, candrama, aa, vA, AtmA , rivarU, zreya vagere. te uparAMta trI. pAlA, jalI, 3, 4, maha, mati vagere. te uparAMta napu. liMganAM rUpe jevAM ke vari, vagerenAM dhyAnamAM rAkhavAM. nAmanAM ane sarvanAmanAM rUpanI bAbatamAM vidyAthIe mArgo

Page #269
260 pahezinu Revision 5 jUna 432 che. te uparAMta kriyApadanAM rUpA mATe madirAntaHpravezikAnA 11 pATha joI javA Avazyaka che. A uparAMta aniyamita nAmanAM rUpo je pramANe TekSTamAM Ave te pramANe vidyArthI e dhyAna ApavuM. Peais diHi ghal 4. 9.Hi quzlu D: Eter, ag, aaf, sikatA, vasu, prANa vagere. aniyamita nAmanAM rUpAmAM nIcenA zabdonAM rUpe! AvaDe te sA? : aham, jarA, agraNI, puMsU, gira, mahat, dyo go, zrI, lakSmI, tro, pathina, gira, asthi, ap, puMs, sakhi, tiryac vagere. VI. sadhyAvAya zabdeo eka, Di, tri catur, aSTam, ekonaviMzati, triMzat zataM vagere: saMdhyAvAya rAhomAMthI aMtarI bhAvena zahA : ekazaH, dvizaH vagere; ekadhA, dvidhA, tridhA athavA tredhA, SoDhA kore; sakRt, dviH, triH, catuH, paJcakRtvaH, SaTkRtvaH vagere; bhUthavAya rAho : dvaya, traya, catuSTaya athavA to dvitaya, tritaya, dvika, trika, catuSka, SaTka vagere. VII. sarvanAma tathA tebhAMthI zatarI yAveta zabde : 1. * tAdRza, yAdRza, tvAdRza, yuSmAdRza, mAdRza, asmAza, kIdRza vagere athavA zU aMta sAthai. 2. tvadIya, madIya, asmadIya, tadIya, patadIya vagere. 3. tAvaka - tAvakIna, mAmaka-mAmakona vagere. 4. iyat, kiyat, yAvat, tAvat vagere. 5. ekatra, sarvatra, amutra, tatra, anyatra vagere. }. ekataH, itaH, tataH, yataH, ataH vagere.

Page #270
261 7. dAca, tAtya vagere. VIII. tulanAdarzaka ane zreSatAdarzaka mATe maMdirAntaHpravezikAmAM Apele Akheya pATha joI ja; te uparAMta saMkhyAvAcaka zabdone paNa Akho pATha joI jo. tenAthI keTalIka madada sArI rIte maLaze. 10mA dhoraNamAM e pATha tame zIkhelA che eTale punarAvartana karavAthI tamane ThIka phAyado thaze. A uparAMta pratye umerIne zabdo banAvAya che te saMbaMdhI mArgadarzinI'mAM TheraThera vidyArthInuM dhyAna doreluM che. LIX. prayoga saMbaMdhe vigatavAra pariziSTa ApavAmAM AveluM che. cA, nI (be karma letA zabdo), jha, tha, vi+vi (preraka), 2, kima, aDha, gIra, vikRta, viSNu, vinA, punA, ja vi, vana, kathA yathA-sA tathA, caNA-tA, havA, , . sArdha mam, samI, ha, dhi, cA, kari vagere. 1. pAThamAM A prayogo AvatAM te te sthaLe mArgadarzinImAM te viSe dhyAna kheMceluM che. | X. rUpe oLakhavA mATe, pAThamAM AvatAM muzkela rUpe "svAdhyAya mAM dareka pAThane che. tAravavAmAM AvyAM che. tene mATe paNa eka pariziSTa banAvavAmAM AvyuM che. | XI samAsa phaMda, lakhANa , dig, squtapura, pAya, athIrAva, bahu kAli, sANa, - nitya, ggg vagere. badhA upayogI samAsane vigraha mArgadarzi nImAM ApavAmAM Avela che. ane tene mATe pariziSTa juduM tAravIne ApavAmAM AvyuM che. XII. sati samI ane anAdarArtha pachInI vAkyojanA vidyArthI e sArI rIte dhyAnamAM rAkhavI.

Page #271
pariziSTa : 2 : sandhinA niyamo 1. svarasandhiH -- 1. i, u, R, lR, ( to anubhe y, v, r, lU thAya. buddhyupAyaH madhu+bhari-madhvariH, lR + AkRti:-lAkRtiH chatyAhi. hI ) pachI vitIyavara yAve . :- buddhi + upAya: = ghAtR + aMzaH = dhAtraMzaH, 2. e, ai, o, au pachI ardha ay, mAy, av, AvU thAya. hA ayati- vAyayati, bhA+ati-bhavati, 4tyAhi. / 212 yAve to me : ne+ati nayati cai+ abhvau+ imau - azvAvimau yahane vyate AhezAnA yU, v viye Apa thAya che; 76. : - azvau + atra = abhvA atra, mamyate+a [+ AtmAnam= manyata AtmAnam / i, u, R, lR yAcyA ha 3. a A pachI hasva to annene badale pAchalA svarano guNa thAya che. te guNa 1, 3 te kho, ko ane lR te al che. 76925 :-upa+indraH= upendraH, gaGgA + udakam - gaGgodakam varSA Rtu: varSartuH tava+ lRkAraH = tavalkAraH chatyAhi 4. padAnte A ke A pachI 6 Ave te! vikalpe sandhi thAya che. tyAM pUrva 212 hI hoya to s thAya deM. u. : - varSA+ ag:=adji, adang: reunia. che. A ke A pachI ghU ke je are te bannene badale je thAya che. 35.. :- kRSNa+pakatvam-kRSNaikatvam, deva+aizvaryam = devaizvaryam

Page #272
263 6. a ke A pachI o ke Ave te je thAya che. udAharaNaH jA+ s, waa+ 8thamUkaoutham - 7. hasva ke dIrdha a, 6, 7, trA, ra pachI pitAnI ja jAtane svara Ave te bannene badale te svara dIdha thAya che, udA-dAra+ aAgAmaivjJa, zrI+A=zrIrA, dhorAkaace 8. padAte 9 ke te pachI ja Ave te kArano lepa thAya che ane tenA sthAne "s? AvuM cihna thAya che. A cihnane avagraha kahevAmAM Ave che. no+azvAzcama, araDavA sandhi na thAya te kacAM kacAM? 2. nAma athavA kriyApadanA dvivacanane cheDe dIrdha 6 = ke 4 AvyuM hoya ane pachI koI paNa svara Ave to tenI sadhi thatI nathI. udA. :- sau, viSNu a, je ItyAdi. (ka) 6 zabdanA samI pachI kAI svara Ave te sadhi thatI nathI. udA. anIrmA ItyAdi. (kha) je avyayane cheDe e hoya che tyAra pachInA svara sAthe tenI sanidha thatI nathI udA. -tho rA ItyAdi. vyaMjana sandhi- 6. 2 ke 3 varganA yugamAM ke 4 varga Ave to zuM ke 4 vargane badale 6 ke e varga thAya. udA. nAmarAmaparA, zAyara, rivi ItyAdi. 2. r ke ra varganA yugamAM ke varga Ave te zuM ke vargane badale ke varga mukAya. udA. gi = es/, kRSNasTIkate-kRSNaSTIkate,tat TIkA-taTTIkA,bakrin+Tokase =jAtIya ityAdi. rU. anunAsika sivAyanA koI paNa sparza vyaMjana pachI svara

Page #273
ke ghoSa vyaMjana Ave te vyaMjanane badale tenA ja vargane trIjo akSara thAya. udA. - =vALA datyAdi che. anunAsika sivAyanA koi paNa sparza vyaMjana pachI aSa vyaMjana Ave te te vyaMjanane badale tenA vargane pahelo akSara mukAya. udAharaNa -mati =ra ityAdi che. anunAsika sivAyanA kAI paNa sparza vyaMjana pachI anunasika akSare Ave te vikape pitAnA vargane anunAsika akSara thAya che. udA. -tattakakunf=patAkura ke musityAdi. paNa pachI aya ane mAtra e pratyaya AvyA hoya te anunAsika cakkasa thAya che. udA. nyUyA =tAvahUnA =patAvanArA, anunAsika sivAyanA koI paNa sparza vyaMjana pachI 6 Ave te vikalpa ne te akSaronA vargane ce akSara mukAya che. udA. rivAri ke vAri: ItyAdi. 7 anunAsika sivAyanA koi paNa sparza vyaMjana pachI zuM Ave ane zuM na pachI svara, ardhasvara hU ke anunAsika hoya to vikalpa za ne ja thAya che. udA. :+rivara= virAsara+ vi=tarikava ke tAra ItyAdi 8. padAnta = pachI koI paNa vyaMjana Ave te jU ne anusvAra thAya. udA. muje ivaSe itya di. : 2, padAne ma pachI chU chU ke ku sivAyano koI paNa bejana AvyuM hoya te vikalpa vyaMjananA vargane anunAsika mukAya ane 6. jU, 2 sAme anuna sikajU , TU mukAya. udA.; tvama+karoSitvaGkageSi svaM karASi, samvatsara-saMvatsarA ke eka padamAM te parasavarNa cokkasa thAya. 20 padAne , , - AvyA hoya tenI pUrva prasva svara ' ave ane tenI pachI je kaI paNa svara Ave che te anunAsika

Page #274
vyaMjana bevaDAya che. udA. tyAM tyAM tamA, + saMcANIyA, raghunA=sacuta ityAdi. 22. padAnta = Avyo hoya ane tyAra pachI 6 , , , ke zuM AvyA hoya te ne anusvAra ane visarga thAya che. udA.-jApaDhiyaa. - 2. phanI pUrva kaI paNa hasva svara Avyo hoya te zuM ne ne Agama thAya che, zu+chAthAkayAAthA ItyAdi - 13. paNa je zanI pUrve koI dI svara Avyo hoya. te vikalpa zuM thAya che. udA. tarIyA -amIchAyA ke strIchAyA tyAdi. apavAda: kA ane jI (upasarga) pachI = Agama cokkasa thAya. udA-jAti-jAti, jAvichilA visandhi: . 2. visarganI pachI ja varga, 4 varga ane 4 varganA adhaSa vyaMjana Ave te visagane anukrame 2, 6 ane 2 thAya che. - 2. visaganI pachI 2 6 Ave te vikalpa visargane , ra thAya che. 3. visarganI pUrve ja hoya ane pachI ja ke zeSa vyaMjana Ave te visagane ja thAya che. udA. -bA+ati azvagrasthati (svara saM. 67 3)thI jo ati ane (svara saM. ha7 8)thI ati , janAra-nothI ' che. visarganI pUrve ja hoya ane pachI e sivAya koI paNa svara Ave te visargane lepa thAya che. AvI rIte visargane lepa thayA pachI sAmasAmA svaronI saMdhi thatI nathI. udA. -nAnA nAma para ItyAdi. 1. visanI pUrve ja hoya ane tyAra pachI svara ke paiSa

Page #275
jana Ave te visargane lepa thAya che. udA. bUna +7zA mUdf rUpA, mUrati mULa ati 6. visarganI pUrve ja ke A sivAyano koI svara hoya ane tyAra pachI koI paNa svara ke gheSa vyaMjana Ave te visargane thAya che. udA.jisiM= pikari ityAdi. paraMtu 6 pachI Ave te pUrvane lepAya che ane je pUrvane svara hasva hoya te dI thAya che. pari:+hAtirAja hAni bAbate puna ItyAdi. 7. ke pachI koI paNa baMjana Ave te visamane. lepa thAya che. hA + = ra ItyAdi.

Page #276
52 pariziSTa : 3 : beTA zabdaprayoga sudhAravA mATenAM vAkyo. FApte's Guide na paDasA 11 pAunu madhyayana yunivarsiTInA pramANe mA12ya che. temA AvatI mAmatA kI yaryA Illustrations. of the uses of words and Expressionshi 420 cha. 28 Corrections-thomA yo viSaya che. bhUdevAnAM pAthopA , tanI sAme ja sudhArelAM vAkyo ApelAM che, eTale kevI bhUle vAkyomAM nA hovA nayetanA bhyAla vidhApAna yAve. padhAre salyAsa bhATa Apte's Guide pAna 369-372 upara ApelAM vAkyone sudhAravAM. yunivarsiTImAM corrections nau savAra yAve cha.] moTa 1. ayamatrabhavato dazamo / 1. ayamatrabhavato dazamo vatsaro vidyAgRhe adhi- vatsaro vidyaagRhvs| mdhivstH| '2. sa mAM naastriyt| / 2. sa mayi nAsniAt / 3. sarvebhyaH bhrAtRbhyaH saH 3. sarveSu bhrAtaSu sa jyesstthH| jyesstthH| 4. mama vacanaM sa na vizva- 4. mama babane sa ma vishvsiti| siti| 5. ajaM prAmAya nIyate / 5. majo mAma nIyate or ajaM prAmaM nyti| 6. sA me sadA prIti- / 6. sA me sadA priitibhaajnaa| bhaajnm| 7. janaH shilaayaambhyaaste| 7. janaH zilAmadhyAste / 8. AgateSu bAleSu phalAni 8. mAgatebhyo bAlemyaH phalAni dehi / 9. janmena prabhRti nayanasya 9. janmanaH prabhRti nayanena kaann:| kANaH

Page #277
mA 10. me manaH spRhayatvasmin / 11. guNAH pUjAsthAnamasti / 12. te mAtRpitarau bAlakaM kudhyanti / 13. puMso vizvasiti kutra kumArI / 14 mAtA putravadhvA upari kupyati putrAya va snihyati / 15. Rte tava na me kazvinmitram / 16. priyAyA vihito yakSo roditi / 17. mekamagre zRgAlaH samAyAtaH / 18. bhikSukA dhanikAya dravyaM yAcate / gaNamatIva bibhyati / / 20 prANAdapi sa me priyaH 21 hiraNyakazcitragrIvasya 19. sa 68 prANAH Asan / 20 ka bhavAtra gacchasi / 23 bharato mayUraM rocate / 10. mama manaH spRhayatyasmai / 12. guNAH pUjAsthAnaM santi / 12. tau mAtApitarau bAlakAya krudhyataH / 13 puMsi vizvasiti kutra kumArI / 14. mAtA putravadhvai kupyati putre ca snihyati / 15. tvarate na me kiMci nmitram | 16. priyayA virahito yakSo roditi / 17. bhekasyA zRgAlaH samAyAtaH / 18. bhikSuko dhanikaM dravyaM yAvate / 19. sa caurebhyo'tIva vimeti / 20. prANebhyo'pi sa me preyAn / 21. hiraNyakacitragrIvasya prANAH AsIt / 22. kka bhavAn gacchati / 23. bharatAya mayUro rocate /

Page #278
kthyaami| 264 mA 24. taM divasamAramya mama 24. tasmAdvivasAdArabhya mama manaH asyAM na spRha- mano'syai na spRhayati / yati / 25. matastvAM dUrAdeva nmH|| 25. atastubhyaM dUrAdeva nmH| 26. bhaktiM devo rocte| 26. bhaktirdevAtha rocte| 27. ahaM ca te vIrAkSa 27. ahaM va te vIrAzca zapUna parAjayan / zatrUn parAjayAmahe / 28. imAM vArtAmahaM vayasya / 28. imAM bArtAmahaM vayasyAya kthyaami| 29. sa nagaraM nAghi gataH 29. sa nagaraM nAvA gataH zakaTe va prtyaagtH| zakaTena ca prtyaagtH| 30. atra viSaye Izvaro na 30. atra viSaye Izvaro na dossaaspdH| dossaaspdm| 31. sA tapasvinI me kRpA- 31. sA tapasvanI me kRpApAtraM jaatm| __pAtraM jaataa| 32. asya pustakasya rAmAya 32. anena pustakena rAmastha prayojanaM nAsti / prayojana naasti| . 33. goviMdo yUyaM caitad 33. goviMdo yUyaM caitad kurutAm / kurut| 34. ayaM baTuste brAhmaNA vA 34 ayaM baTuste bAhmaNA vA grAmaM gcchtu| ___ grAmaM gcchntu| 15. gharaM mikSAM yAcituM na tu / 35. varaM mikSA yAcitA na tu prsevaavidhim| prsevaavidhiH| 36. dambhaH paizunyaM ca sadA 36. dammA paizunya ca sadA grhnniiyau| phnniiye|

Page #279
mora 37 ahaM gopAlasya zatAH / 37. ahaM gopalAya zataM rUpakA dhaaryaami|| rUpakAn dhArayAmi / 38. prabhavati kanyAM maataa|| 38. mAtA kanyAyAH prabhavati / 39. mAmagre kiM tiSThasi / / 39. mamAgre kiM tiSThasi / 40. alaM taM bahu tADayituM 40. alaM taM bahu tADayitvA, so'tyshktH| so'tyshktH| 41. divase triH saMdhyApA- / 41. divasasya triH sNdhyaamsiit| paasiit| 42. rAjyasyopari caNDavarmA / 42. rAjyaM caNDava shaasti| zAsti / 53. ahaM zatru hatvA sa nya- 43. mayA zatrau hate sa nyavartat vrtt| 44. na mayi druhyati nAhaM 44. na mahyaM druhyati nAhaM tasmA adhidruhyaami| tmdhiguhyaami| 45. rAmo rAvaNaM hatvA bibhI- 45. rAmeNa rAvaNe hate vibhI__SaNo laMkArAjye sthaapitH| SaNolaMkArAjye sthaapitH| 46. rAmAya dvau putrAvAstAm / 46. rAmasya dvau putrAvAstAm / 47. ahaM putrasya viyogaM na 47. ahaM putreNa viyoga na sahAmi / she| 48. gopAlo nAma vysyen| 48. gopAlena nAma payasyena sahAgaccham / sahAgaccham / 49. ayaM mamaciraMtanaH payasyaH 49. anena mama ciraMtanena bhvitvyH| yasyena bhavitavyam / 50. kAMcI nAma nagaryAm 50. kAMcyAM nAma nagaryo dhana.. dhanamitranAma vnnigvst|| mitranAmA paNigavasat /

Page #280
khATu 51. naraiH sAvadhAnairbhUyante / 52. imaM pranthaM vAcayituM na zakyate / 53. indraH svayazaH kinnaramithunairgApayAmAsa / 54. yatsa pavamuvAca tatasya doSa eva / 55. yatkrauryamityAcakSate - tatprakRtireva khalAnAm / 201 kha 51. naraiH sAvadhAnairbhUyate / 52. ayaM grantho vAcayituM na zakyate / 53. indraH svayazaH kinnaramithunAn gApayAmAsa / 54. yat sa evamuvAca sa tasya doSa eva / 55. yat krauryamityAcakSate sA prakRtireva khalAnAm /

Page #281
pariziSTa : 4: 342834 (CAUSAL) sAdA rUpamAM sAmAnya rIte "A mANasa kAma kare che': artha nA ja pati ema hoya che, tyAre prerakamAM "A mANasa pAse te kAma karAve che" (ra) vava va tatiA e pramANe prayoga karavAmAM Ave che. uparanA vAkaSa uparathI samajAze ke prerakamAM sAdA vAkyanA ktane tRtIyA vibhaktimAM mUkavAmAM Ave che, kama emanuM ema rahe che ane sAdA sakarmaka kriyApadanA rUpane preraka rUpamAM pheravavAmAM Ave che. sAdA rUpanAM preraka rUpe A pramANe karavAmAM Ave che? 1 d. karoti-kArayati, gam-gamayati, budha-bodhayati vagere. A rUpanI racanAnI vizeSa carcA Kale's Sanskrit Grammar $-599-612 sudhImAM karavAmAM AvI che, te uparAMta K. S. Trivedi : saMtarika (to vinA) pATha : ramAM paNa karavAmAM AvI che. sAmAnya rIte S. S. C. nA peparamAM * Rewrite as directed '1994 12: (i) Correct; (u) Change the voice; (iii) Change into causal it pUchavAmAM Ave che. tene mATe A bhAga umeravAmAM Avyo che. akarmaka kriyApadavALA vAkyamAM kartAne karma banAvIne bIje preraka kartA umeravAmAM Ave che ane preraka kriyApada mUkavAmAM Ave che. dA. ta. paNa jati (rAma jAya che-sAduM rU5) : varSa kAmati (kRSNa rAmane javA prere che-prerakarUpa). be karmavALAM kriyApadanAM vAkyonuM preraka banAvatAM gauNa kamane rtAmAM pheravI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ane kriyApadanuM preraka pa mUkavAmAM Ave che.

Page #282
273 nIce keTalAka dAkhalAo ApavAmAM Ave che. A saMbaMdhamAM vizatabhA ataravA bhAmatA vidhAyA mAye Apte's Guide to Sanskrit Composition ( Lesson V) 4121a1. sAduM rUpa 2:35 (As &yApa6) (sabha yi56) 1. devadattaH modanaM pcti| / 1. devadattena modanaM pAyayati 2. rAmo bhAyoM tyajati / 2. rAmeNa bhAryA tyaajyti| 3. rAjA dhanamayacchat / 3. rAmA dhanamadApayat / 4. rAmaH kArya karoti / 4. rAmeNa kArya kArayati / 5. yodhAH arIn mnti| 5. rAjA yodhaiH arIn / ghaatyti| 6. lakSmaNaH rAmaM namati / 6.sAlakSmaNena rAmaM nmyti| : 7. chAtraH adhyayanamArabhate / 7. (AyAyaH chAtreNa adhyayanaM Arambhayati / ( 24 yA ! ( Arbha yA5) 8. janAH tuSyanti / 8. rAjA janAn toSayati / 9. kopaH zAmyati / 9. sa. kopaM zAmayati / 10 parazurAmaH akupyat / 10. lakSmaNaH parazurAma ako payat / 11. ziSyAH tiSThanti / 11. guruH ziSyAn sthaapyti| 12. manuSyaH modte| 12. saH manuSyaM modayati / 13. janaH nAti / 13. saH janaM snaapyti| 14. samudraH kSubhyati / 15. candraH samudraM kssobhyti| 15. zatravaH svargamagacchan / 16. sve vedArthaviduH / 18 15. zatrUn svargamagamayat / 16. svAn vedArthamavedayat /

Page #283
274 17. devAH amRtamAznat / 18. vidhiH vedmdhyait| 18. pRthvI salIle aast| 17. devAnamRtamAzayat / / 18. vidhi vedamadhyApayat / 19. pRthvI salIle Asayat / 20. bhRtyaH bhAraM vhti| 20. bhRtyena bhAraM vAhayati / 21. janaH bhAraM nyti| 21. janena bhAraM nAyayati / 22. pAhA rathaM vahanti / 22. sUtovAhAvarathaM vaahyti| 23. mRtyaH kaTaM kroti| 23. mRtyena mRtyaM vA kaTaM kArayati / 25. kiMkaraH pAtraM hrti| | 24. kiMkareNa kiMpharaM vA pAtra hArayati / 25. vAmanaH bali vasudhAM | 25. (Izvara) vAmanena bali vasudhAM paacyti| yaacte|

Page #284
pariziSTa : 5: keTalAMka mahatavanAM rUpe gadyavibhAga pATha : 1 : -zu ga. 5, paraspe. pakSa bhU. 3. pu. e. va. "sAMbhaLyuM'. dilAvara- ga. 8 nuM preraka. kartari bhUta kRdaMta pu. prathama vi. e. va. "karAvyuM. ghare-thA ga. 3, Atmane varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "dhAraNa kare che." bAju - ga. 9, ubhaya. nuM preraka hetvartha kRdaMta "grahaNa karAvavAne.' ravivAva- ga. 1, paraai. nuM preraka kartari bhra. ku. sepyuM." zIyA ga. 3, parasmanuM karmaNi varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "hIna bane che. * piyata ga. 8, ubhayanuM karma. AjJArtha 3 pu. ba. va. "karAvA de.' sAhiba ga. 8 ubhayanuM preraka hetvartha kR. "karAvavuM. pATha : 2 : pipAyAnAza-avinA ga. ra, AbhanenuM varta. kudata che. yahI. e. va. "sUI rahetA, paDI rahetA." chitti-"ji" ga. 7, varta. kA. 3 pu. e. "kApI nAkhe che."

Page #285
TUna-jU ga. 9, ubhaya. nuM karma, bhU. kR prathama napuM. eka 1. "kapAyuM.' pujA - ka8 ga. 8, nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta pu. prathama e. 1. "AgaLa karavA joIe.' -raNA ga. 1, paraai. preraka karmaNi bhU pha pu prathamA e. va. "mUkyo.' avara-javara ga. 1, parasmanuM karmaNi bhU. kR pu. prathama e. va. nAza pAmyA.' jApati -vijJApa ga. 4, AtmanenuM preraka karma. bhU. ku. 5. prathamA e. va. "mArI nAkhyo." cAhu-ma. 2, paraai. vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. heya." pATha : 3 : vizAlAmAtu-vimA ga. 9, preraka Apa-anta parokSa bha. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. vinaMtI karI. yAda-jU ga. 2, parabhai. varta. 3 pu. e. va. bele che" AdU-matte sa. 1, parasmanuM saM. bhU. ke "bolAvIne." thayA . 1, paraai preraka AjJArtha 2 pu. e va. batAva." Avelo -amanuM paMcamI tathA vakkI kiM. va. "ame bannenuM.' rAjAnArA ga. 5, ubhayanuM tulanAdarzaka karma, bhU . . vadhAre zaktivALe.' rAcAra-Ara ga. parasmanuM karmaNi varta. . 5. prathamA vi. e. va. "vakhANate.' , ; f-ifzana pu. nuM samI e. 3. rastAmAM."

Page #286
277 AAvaLayAmi-vijJapar ga, 4, Atmane. preraka va sA. 1 pu. e. va. huM mArI nAkhuM chuM." pAThaH4H vipita:-vi+jJa ga. 9, bhaya.nuM preraka karmaNi. bhU . pR. pu. prathamA e. va. ' vina'tI karI.' pipAlA--A ga. 1, paraainuM Adarza ke nAma strI. 8 pIvAnI cchA, tarasa. ' i viSNu-viSNu strI. saptamI ba, 1. * dizAmAM ' rAjitA ga. 9,.paraai. sAmAnya bhaviSya kA. 3 a. 1. ' jANaze. " mAthAdyA gu. 2, parabhai. stana bhrUra kA. va. * gayA ' anuSTAva aA ga. OM tu sa. zU kuM. karIne thI-vikSa ga. 1, Atmane. sa. zU. ' joI ne.' 35tAnuM vat ga. 2, parabhai. kamaNi AnA 3 pu. > 1. ' khelA. prAcaNi+Av ga. 2, paraai.nu sAmAnya bhaviSya 2 pu. e. va. ' Avaze. ' pracalita ga. 2, paraainuM adyatana zve. kA. 3.pu. e. va. 9 mAlyA. 3 pu. e. ayoSa mAlye. ' calU ga. 2, paraai.nuM karyuM. . pR. saptamI e. * rAvati-jU ga. 2, parabhai. karma. jI. rU, saptamI e. naM. 2 pu. * khelatA hatA. '

Page #287
278 pATha: 5: AhAi-AraNa ga. 1-nuM preraka saM. bhU . "meLavIne.' pitarA- ga. 1, parame. nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta thavuM joIe karAyamarAja-3 ga. 6, parasmanuM karmaNi varta, kRdaMta, 5. paDI e. va. "utaraDAtA.' ji-pi napuM. prathama ba. va. "hADakAM.' vAtavAri- ga. pa, paramai.nuM vidhyartha 5. prathama vi. 5. ba. va. "meLavAya.' iiaa -gi , cha, paramai. AjJAthe 2 pu.e.va. "kApI nAkha rAthIu2-2ta ga. 9, parasmanuM karma. bhU kRdaMta tenuM vizva rUpa tAjInuM saM. bhU. 5 "stabdha karIne, halanacalana vagaranA karIne. ' gopitA- a ga. 1, Atmane nuM karma. bhU. ku. 5, prathama e. 2. "nAsI gayo.* -+jInuM preraka saM. bhU. 5 "DhAMkIne." pachANiti -patta+ga. 1, paramai. sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa 2 yu. e. va. "tuM nAsI jaje." pATha : 6: sAtvi-mAma ga. 1, parasmanuM saM. bhU. 5. "AvIne' avasAyI avad ga. 1, paramaine karmaNi bhU.ka. strI, saptamI e. 2. "nAza pAmelI, pUrI thayelI.' mA-pu. saptamI e va "caMdra.' AthAna-mA ga. 2, paraainuM vartana pu. dvitIyA e. va. "AvatA."

Page #288
ra70 vi -viSNu ga. , paraainuM saM. bhU. 5. "verIne.' vitI-vi ba. 9, parasmanuM karma. bhU. 5 napuM. prathamA e. va. "prasareluM, pAthareluM.' prANA- ga. 9, ubhaya.nuM vidhyartha napuM. prathamA e. va. - prahaNa karavuM joIe.' hag-. ga. 1, paramai. pakSa mU. 3 pu. ba. va. "thayA. pati pUravAranuM zika rUpa pAmavAtenuM saM. bhU. kudata "eka cittavALA banIne.' bu-jI ma. 1, Atmane. karmaNi AjJArtha 35. e. va. UDI jaje.' jinadhi-gi . 7, parame. varta. kA. 1pu. e. va huM karuM chuM. ji-chi ga. 3, parasmanuM sAmAnya bhavikhya ka. 3 5. ba. va. "kApI nAkhaze.' pATha 74 vinItA-vinami ma. 2, parasmanuM karmaNi bhU. . strI. prathama e. va. "avaLI, viparIta.' -Ama: ga. 2, paraai. aAthe 2 pu. e. va. "Ava." jibikSittinuM karmaNi . pu. dvitIyA e. va. zokAtura' vihAlAranuM icchAdarzaka nAma dizA, tenuM tRtIyA e. va. strI. "jovAnI icchAthI.' trima ga. 2, paraai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. pAse Ava.

Page #289
180 yAmiyA ga. 2, paraainu preraka va. 1 pu. - varSa jAuM chuM. 3 ku. avAlya-ma+barga. 4, pasmai nuM saM. bhU. vinipAyo-vinipaT Ja. 1, paraai. nuM " va. 3 pu. e. va. paDAya che. ' 'saMtADe che.' che. mitte-miA ga. 3, Atmane, va. 3 pu. e. 1. kahe che.' amiSIyatAmra-abhiSA ga. kanuM karmaNi, AjJArtha 3 pu. e va. kahejo. : vivajJA-yar ma. 2, parauM. nuM icchAdarzaka nAma vivajJA strI. prathamA e. va. khelavAnI IcchA ' * ' dUra karIne,' preraka karmaNi. jUlennur ma. 1, Atmane. va. kA. 2 pu. e.va. pracA-thrU ga. 2, parabhai. viSya' 2 pu. e. va. tuM kaheje.' nittvatAm-ni+aNu Ja. 4, bhai AjJArtha karmaNi 3 pu. e. va. * kADhI mUkeA. ' < yAsthAmi-thA ga. 2, parabhai. nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya kA. 1 yu. e. va. ' huM jaIza. ' pariksce+TTa adhavA deM ga. 1, Atmane. sAmAnya bhavi. 1 pu. e. va. 'huM udghAra karIza.' vitAm-hid ga. 7, parauM karmaNi AjJArtha 3 pu. e va, 'kApI nAkho. ' praviN nuM sAnAnya bhaviSya pararame. 2 pu. e. va. tuM joze. '

Page #290
281 zanivA-varga. 2, parame.nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta prathamA e. na, pu. "niMdavAyegya.' pATha :8: * nizani ga. 1, parasma. vata. kA. 1 pu.e. "huM jouM chuM." nirca-mi alpha ga. 1, Atmane nuM saM. bha. } "tacchoDIne.' vizva-vihu ga. 4, parasmanuM preraka saM. bha. 4 "kheLIne, khaLabhaLAvIne." virapura-sira ga. 6, paramainuM varta. A dvitIyA e. va. pu. tharatharatA, hAlatA." vithiI ga. 3, paraai. vata. kA. 1pu. e. va. bIvuM chuM.' * karta- pu. saMbaMdhana e. va "he svAmI." sura-jU ii samI e. va "bhUmi upara." pUnAtha-1 nAmadhAtu varta. kA. 3 5 e. va. 'dhumADe arajIsa-arAja nuM 4i rUpa vata. 3 pu. e. va. bhasma kare che.' - pUrvanirdhana nuM samI e. va. "mAyA upara kalAsikA ga. 7, sAmAnya bhaviSya 3 pu. e. 2. Apaze.' jita-riDa uparathI nAmadhAtu riyati tenuM karma. bhU. 3 navuM prathama e. va. "cihna kareluM che.' * atikhA simanuM kartari bhU. mudata pu. prathama.

Page #291
21 e. va. ullaMdhana karyuM. ? rahethana pAchu ga. 1, parauM, vidhya 1 pu. e. va. bALu' pArka : 9: vatsajarthAta palaka uparathI nAmadhAtu va.kA. 1 pu. e. va. vahAlA kare che, vahAla upajAve che.' " havA, ' khUba citi. 10, parauM. sAmAnya bhaviSya kA. 3 pu e, va. 'humalA karaze, caDhI Avaze. ' vahIyA - ja, bahu sakhata rIte. ' vat avyayanuM tulanAdarzaka rUpa: vicinum-vim ma. 1, paai. nuM preraka hetvartha kRdaMta * aTakAvavA mATe. ' mahinI masti-malina uparathI vighna rUpa va. kA. 3 pu. kha. va. * milana thAya che, melAM thAya che, ' OM visthApitA limi ga. 1, Atmane, tu preraka vidhApati nu kra. bhU. kR. strI. prathamA e. va. vismaya pamADAyelI, ' C kAnti-parzI ga. 2, parabhai. nuM varte. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. Icche che.' " DImayantiAda uparathI Si rUpa va. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. " sara ane che.' pAyamAnAr ma. 1, Atmane. nu karmaNi varte, . dvitIyA e. va. pu. * pIDAMtA, 2jADAtA. ' ' jIvaiti-jIr uparathI vidhyartha kRdaMta jyA tenA upasthI vi dhAtu va. kA. 3 pu. e. va. lakSya banAve che.' chItacitam saMpa ga. 10, ubhaya.nuM hetvatha kRdaMta kahe '

Page #292
283 vAne, belavAne.' kalyA-kathA uparathI nika rUpa pratyakatinuM karmabhU. 5. prathama eva. strI. "najonajara joyelI.' -Ama ga. 2, paramai. AsArtha 2 pu. e. va. Ava. pratyAyana -timA ga. 2, pararma.nuM preraka varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "vizvAsa karAve che, khAtarI karAve che.' pATha : 10 :. sir- ma ga. 2, parastra. adyatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. "Ubho thA." 3 -+aa ba. 1, parasma.nuM preraka saM. bha. ka.. UMce karIne.' AjisTiA -mAnasika ane parokSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va.. bheTo .' sAvA ga. 1, parasma. adyatana bhU. kA. 3 5. e. va. "be. ma-Ava napuM. prathamA e. va. "divasa.' * zigNa- uparathI nAmadhAtu: varta. kA. 3 5. e.. 1. "asahAya banAve che.' pica- strI. dvitIyA e. va. "buddhi." zu-ju strI. catuthI e va "kane.' - ga. 1, parauM karmaNi varta. 1 pu. e. va. baLAuM chuM." tathati - ja ga. 5, para . varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. kApe che.'

Page #293
284 pa ti - ga. 1, parame.nuM preraka varta. kA. 3 pu. e. 4 "pivarAve che.' 3pa -4-juna ga. 7, AtmAne. sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 pu rame. va. "upayoga karIza." pAla ga. 1, parasma.nuM bhaviSya kRdaMta. pu. prathamA e. -va. "bALavA jatA' saM kSe-khuNa ga. 1, Atmane. pakSa bhU. kA. ka pu. -e. va. 'baLavA lAgyuM.' ' ramIlA-mIla zani (be trI.) (AmamAMthI li rUpa rIti uparathI nAma kamINa puprathama. e. va. "bhasma na karanAra." pAvANi-9 ga. 8, paramai. AjJArtha 1 pu. e. va. "karuM." alapha ga. 9, parasma dhastana bhU. 3 pu. e. va. "grahaNa karyuM.' -ga. 2, AtmAne. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. . kAtharA-kAma ga. 4, paraspe. varta. kRdaMta tRtIyA vibhakti e. va. napuM. "vilAI jatA, duHkhI banatA." - gAyana-vA ga. 9nuM preraka vizApatinuM vyastana bhU. 3 pu. ba. va. "jaNAvyuM.' zoNi -9 ga. 5, paraai. sAmAnya bhaviSya. 2 pu. e. Da. sAMbhaLaze." AvedayitAsmi-mA+vidnu 25 Avedayatinu vatana bhaviSya 1 pu. e. va. "jaNAvIza.' sArA-sAra ga. 2, Atmane AjJArtha 2 pu.e. va. basa.'

Page #294
285 zithilIcakAra-zithila thA vi 35 zithilIkaroti nuM pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "zithila karyuM, DhIluM karyuM.' nihAdinikA ga. 3, paramai. AmAthe 2 pu. e. va. "ka" vANAna- ga. 9, paramai. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. bAMdha.' kha-5 ga. 9, paramai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. grahaNa kara.' -anya uparathI nAmadhAtu patinuM AjJAthe 2 pa.. e. va. paramai. "dhImuM kara.' authIvana . 1, parasma.nuM aghatana bhU. 3 pu. e. va.. pasAra karI." pATha : 11 : anUkya-anu+Arga . 2, pararmanuM saM. bhU. 3. "kahIne, zikhavADIne." anurita-anuSA ma. 2, parasmanuM vate. kA. 3 5. e. va. "upadeza Ape che.' A prakAra:-+ja ga. 4, paramai.nuM aghatana bhU. kA. 2. 5. e. va. prathamavA, paraMtu mA AvavAne lIdhe mAMnA kArane lepa thAya che ane AjJArthane arthe Ave che; eTale rUpa na karAva: pramAda mA kara, bedarakArI mA kara.' e pramANe bane che. * itihaca-ra- ga. 4, paramai.nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta "pramAda na karavo joIe.' pazani-va+Ara ma. 2, Atmane nuM vidhyartha kRdaMtara prathama ba. va. napuM. "upAsanA karavI joIe.' delf-panA tulanAdarzaka rUpa (tanuM prathama ba. va. napuM. bIjAM.'

Page #295
283 anavadyAni--na avani (naJa tatpu.) A yAti (nag tapu.) vaya-vastu viSya kRda Mta, ' khelavA yeAgya' 'avadha'='niMdavA yeAgya'. aLavAna vizeSajI prathamA kha. va. napuM. na nivA yogya, zreyAMNaH-kAca tu tulanAdarzaka rUpa. zreyanuM pu. prathamA kha. va. - vadhAre praza'sanIya '. ' zvalita tham-ma+mpala ga. 2, parabhai.nuM vidhyartha kR. napuM prathamA e. va. zrama dUra karavA joI e. ' ? .. thiyA-thI strI. tRtIyA e. va. ' buddhithI.' viiijallA-vivittuM icchAdarzaka nAma, strI. prathamA e. * va. za'kA. > vataeNna-dhruva ga. 1, Atmane. vidhyartha 3 pu. ba. va. 'varte.' kapAlitathyam 35+Ala ga. ra, Atmane. vidhyartha kRdaMta napuM. prathamA e. va. * upAsanA karavI joI e. ' padyavibhAga pAThaH16 vipakSI-vi+jju ga. 1, paraai. va. kRdaMta, zrI. dvitIyA e. va. 8 vilApa karatI, ' . ' vaivA-35 ga. 2, parabhai.nu' parAkSa bhU. rR. vaicigharanuM SaSThI vi. e. va. 8 pAmelA ' nirNayo-niSatra ga. 1, pakSmInuM preraka nirvANatinuM maNuiM. va. kA. 3 pu. e. va. * dezavaTA devAya che. ' " sAtti-A ga. 1, paraai. sAmAnya bhaviSya, pu. e. va. UbhA raheze, ' '

Page #296
287 vidhyAri-vadhu ba. 1, parasma.nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya kAra pu. e. va. vadha karIza.' -bUi ga. 1, paraai. karmaNi varta. 3 pu.e.va. parAbhava pAme che." emA -aNa+ paNa ga. 1, Atmane nuM varta. ku prathama. e. va. pu. "jetA." mAnasa - ga. 9, paraai. varta. ku. zALAnuM pachI e. va. 5. kAma ja kArataka (na tapu.) kAvatara - nahi jANatA ' rati-kavirA ga. 6, sAmAnya bhaviSya kA. 3 pu. e. va praveza karaze.' hatI - ga. 2, parasmanuM varta. ku. zrI. prathama e. va. * rudana karatI." iniM-ghIvara athavA dhananuM zreSatAdarzaka rUpa zakaiiTanuM pu. prathamA. ba. va. "dharmiSTa, khUba dharmaparAyaNa' eva-prazacanuM adhiktAdarzaka rUpa eya napuM. prathamA e. 1. "prazaMsAyogya, vakhANavA lAyaka, uttama.' kulabhUSa-blyu ga. 5, paraai.nuM IcchAdaka kriyApada zukRtinuM AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. "sevA kara.' jAya- ga. 3, paraai. karmaNi varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "hIna bane che.' zapatharA ga. 5, parasmanuM sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa 1 pu. e. va. "zaktivAna thaIza, zakIza." mizana- ga. 1, paramanuM sAmAnya bhaviSya kRdaMta, DivIyA e. va. pu. "javAnI icchA karatA.'

Page #297
28 aMtim mA ma. 3nukrama. bhU. kRdaMta, napuM. prathamA e. va. joDAyelu' ' anujJAnAmi-anujJA ga. 9, parauM. va. kA. 1 yu. . rajA ApuM chuM, anujJA ApuM chuM. ' " samatimitum-sammati+gam ga. 1, Atmane.nuM hetva hRda'ta. oLaMgavAne, ullaMdhana karavAne. pAThaH1: - khaDatA. cavIA--vi+varga. 6, tu karyuM. bhU kR prathamA zrI. e. va. chavAyelI, ' < " arjitam ga. 1, paraai.nuM preraka avattinuM karyuM. bhU. prathamA e. va. napuM. arpita thayelu : sujJatAm-dana ga. 6, parauM. va. daMta pachI . va. napuM pAm-o strI. * pRthvI'nu dvitIyA. e. va. anunIyane anurau ga. : pu. e. va. 6 gIta mAtA pAchaLa jAya che. ' - AI de che. " 1, paraai. Ni vata ka. 3 avahIyo-ava+hI ga. 9, parastrenuM Ni varte. kA. 3 pu. e. va. lIna thAya che. ' . sApamAnAni-'tadU' ga. 10, kaNa vata kRdaMta napu dvitIyA a. va. AdhAta pAmatAM. - < ajinti-avaka ga. 6, parauM. va. krA. 3 pu. ba. va. 54:3: AdhA2 bA+jju Ja. 1, pauM. jIstana mU. ka. 3 e. va. nAsI gaI, ' <

Page #298
288 ApatI -+{ ga. 1, paraainuM vartamAna kRdaMta zrI. dvitIyA. e. va. "humalo karavA AvatI.' vidyA mAnava ga. 2, pararmanuM chachAdarzaka kriyApada vi. patinuM vartamAna kRdaMta, prathama ba. va. pu. "mAravAnI icchA katA.' paryAvara-niSNu ga. 10, parasya hastana bha. kA. 3 pu. ba. va"gherI vaLyA.' zIvAdana jhahIra rIvAhana burja saM. bha. ke pA ); kAra- ga 9, parasma adhatana bha. kA. 3 pu. e. 2. "jIvato pakaDI lIdhe.' - ga. 1, paraspe. kamanuM varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va harAya che.' anupAvata-anuSpA ga. 1, paraspe. AjJAthe 2 5. ba. va. de che.' ' rAmana-3vA ga. 1, parasma adhatana tha. 7 5. ba. va. "pAse gayA.' ArInAnA-46 ga. 2, AtmAne. varta. kRdaMta pachI ba. va. pu. beThelA." yuvALA=[ ga. 2, AtmAne. vI. kRdaMta dvitIyA e. va. pu "belatA.' prazA-7 ga. 2, paraai vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. le.' sajja bhavana-sajjanucci 35 sajjomavati mAtA 2 5. ba. va. "saja thAo.' zikApa ma. 1, parasma karmaNi varta. kudata, pu. dvitIyA e va harAI jA."

Page #299
290 mosA-ko uparathI nAmadhAtu nANa nuM AnAtha 2 pu. ba. va. "choDAvo." gogA uparathI nAmadhAtu banAsa nuM vidhyartha, 2 pu. e. va. "tuM choDAvaje." vimocA- vinuM preraka vidhyartha kRdaMta, prathama ba. va. pu. "choDAvavA joIe.' A riparimA ga. 9, Atmane. pakSa . kA. 3 pu. e. va. pratijJA karI', kothati-junU ga. 6, parame. nuM sAmAnya bhaviSya 3 pu. ba. va. cheDaze." pratyAyana-pratiza ga. 1, para. karmaNi hrastana . kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "dekhAvA lAgyA.' prAdurI-rAhun ga. 2, parasmanuM hyastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "vyakta thaze." kinAra-vimarU ga. 6 parame. nuM preraka AjJArthe 2 pu. ba. va. "choDAva.' acartiA -umarRva ga. 1, Atmane. hastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "sAme thayA.' a-braDa ga. 9 nuM saM. bha. ku (ArSa) hItyA "pakaDIne." vAlI-hi pu. dvitIyA e. va. mitra." sirita-ri ga. 2, paramai. AjJAthe 2 pu. e. va. "jANa" tirlsanuM IcchAdarzaka kriyApada vizISadanuM karma. ja napuM. dvitIyA e. va. "karavAnI IcchAne.' nA cA -pAkA-4 ga. 8, pararma. nuM adyatana : 2

Page #300
291 yu. e. va. sAthe nA AvavAne lIdhe ja ne lepa thayA che; ane tene AjJArthane artha maLyo che. "tuM mA kara.' ahema-anuzA ga. 1, paraai.nuM vidhyartha kRdaMta napuM. prathamA e. va. "karavuM joIe." ArapAra-AmaraNAga. 1, AtmanenuM vidhyartha kRdaMta besIne." rAvazu + +thA ga. 1, paramai. pakSa bha. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "UbhA thayA.' carcA ga. 2, para. pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "gayA.' ji -di ga. 7. paraspe. parekSa bhU. 3 pu. e. va. kApI nAkhyuM.' - puNa- 5 nuM prathama e. va. "mANasa.' amitulya- ga. 1, para. saM. bha. ke. "sAme DIne.' : pATha: 4: taparAnta-saNa uparathI nAmadhAtu tapati uparathI varta. ku. pu. dvitIyA e. va. "tapa karatA." ma na -man ga. 6, paraai. varta. kRdaMta, pu. dvitIyA e. vi. "DUbatA' vAmi - ga. 8, paraai. zvastana bhaviSya kA. 1 pu. e. va. "karavAne chuM." achUta-pra; ga. 9, parasma. hyastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. 'prahaNa karyuM. lo -ra uparathI vizva rUpa hIpatinuM hyastana bha. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "svIkAra karyo " (rU5 khoTuM che.)

Page #301
2 pu. e. 1. meLavI Ape. < 292 samaMtipAvya-prati+par ma. 4, Atmane, preraka AjJASa e. va. * samAye. samamavad-sam ma. 1, paraai. lastana krU. kA. 3 pu. > " yu. e. va. * vasIza.' " nivastyani-niSad ga. 1, paraai. sAmAnya bhaviSya, 1 'hatA.' " . mayamAna -mi ga. 1, Atmane. va. rR. prathamA e. va.pu. kArathitavyAja ma. 8, ubhaya.nu` preraka vidhya cI. prathamA e. va. ' karAvavI, ' tujjuveu ma. 1, Atmane. parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 yu. e. va. taravA lAgyA.' leT-ni+viSNu ga. 6, paramaiM preraka lastana bhU. kA. pu. e. va. mUko. navA =1 strI. tRtIyA e. va. - hADIthI ' ** r* cazire-hAra, ga. 1, Atmane parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. ba. 1. ' prakazI. ' sarva-p ga. 1, parauM. pare bhU. kA. 3 pu. e, va. kheMcyu' mAgIne. ' prIta-nyU ga. 9, parastre. pareTsa brU. kA. 3 pu. ba. va.. AMdhI dA. gamatu m ga. 1, paraai. parAkSa jU. kA. 3 pu. .i va. 'mayA.' anujJAna-anuMta tra. 9, parastra preraka sa. bhU kR La

Page #302
263 dIkSA -si ga. 1, Atmane. vidhyartha, 2 pu. e. 4 "tuM rAha joje." pATha:5: g -pju ga. 2, paraspe. varta. kA. 1 pu. e. va. stuti karuM chuM.' nAca-kanid ga. 1, parame. saM. bhU. . "namIne." fruiA-nikhyA ga. 3, ubhaya. saMbha ka "dhyAna dharIne." gha-varga. 2, Atmane sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa, 15. e. va. bolIza." khoTu hAtha pu. tRtIyA kiM. va. be hAtha vaDe.' vivuiM = ga. 1, paramainuM chachAdarzaka vizeSaNa pu. prathama e. va. "taravAnI IcchAvALe.' kA-kSara pu. prathamA e. va. "sa.' puchAtA-4 puruM thaya zA (ba.vI.) rapucchane nAmadhAtu varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. 7puchattinuM tulanAdarzaka rUpa pu ratApUchaDuM khUba UMcuM kare che.' nivRkSa7- ga. 9, ubhayanuM icchAdarzaka kriyApada gipatinuM AjJAthe 3 pu. ba. va. "grahaNa karavAnI IcchA kare.' - ga. 9, paraai. varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "race che, grathita kare che." agrupati-rikatA ga. 4, AtmAnuM karmaNi, bhU. ke cupa ja bhupatra maLyuTara (naga tatpa)nuM sara lAgavAthI tulanAdarzaka rUpa. prathamA ba va. " sArI rIte zAstromAM pAraMgata nahi tevAM "

Page #303
ra94 rivara-varga. 2, parasma.nuM IcchAdarzaka rUpa rivAnuM prathamA ba. va. pu. "balavAnI IcchAvALA.' prANAi -karU ga. 1, parasma. preraka varta. kA. 3 pu ba. va. "prasAre che, phelAve che." ti- ga. 1, parasma.nuM varta. kA. 1 pu. e. va. "jAya che pAme che." ritti- ga. 1, paramai. AjJArtha 2. pu ba. va. juo.' racavAM ga. 1, paraai. nuM vidhyartha 5. prathamA e. va. napuM. "vakhANavA lAyaka.. hiti- ga. 3, parame. nuM varta. kA. 3. pu. e. va. bhaya pAme che.' pujana-ju ga.pa, parame. nuM varta. kRdaMta, pu. prathamA che. va. halAvatA." ratIlA-ti ga. 1, Atmane AjJArtha 3. pu. e. va. "Ie." duzcikitsyaH-duHkhena cikitsyaH duzcikitsyaH / , kida nuM IcchAdaka kriyApada rivittinuM vidhyartha kRdaMta iiaa : mahAmuzkelIe jenuM nidAna karI zakAya te sujanIkartum-sujana 752yA cyi 35 sujanIkaroti 7522 hetvartha kRdaMta, sajjana banAvavA mATe.' sIrika uparathI vijaya rUpaH varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "khaLa banAve che, duSTa banAve che.' bAhu- jU ga. 2, parabhai. varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "kahe che.' guNA-buka uparathI nAmadhAtu varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. mukha bane che."

Page #304
bina- visara ga. 1, pararmanuM varta. . 5. prathama e. va. "dhvani karato, bolatA.' kayA-kyA ga. 2, paramanuM varta. kRdaMta pu. prathama e. va. "o ." 3NIeNa-3 ga. 7, Atmane AjJArtha 2 pu. ba. va. "upaga kare." virIdhUpa-rinuM IcchAdarzaka vizeSaNa hipunuM pu. pachI ba. va. "bheguM karavAnI IcchAvALAnuM.' nAnA-ane ga. 1, pararma.nuM karma. P. ku. napuM. prathamA e. va. "paraMparAthI manAyeluM che.' athANA-siko ga. 4, parame.nuM saM. bhU. 9. "nizcaya karIne.' " karatuve- tuM ga. 2, AtmAne. varta. kA. 1 5, e. va. AraMbha karuM chuM.' - zUna- ga. 5, paramai. AjJArtha 2 pu. ba. va. "sAMbhaLe." jisa gi - ga. 1, parasmanuM IchAdarzaka vizeSaNa prathamA e. va. pu. "oLaMgavAnI icchAvALe.' pATha : 6 : niApati ga. 9, parasmanuM IcchAdarzaka rUpa. pikRitinuM hyastana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "pakaDavAnI IcchA karI." sAyikAta : yaza ra (ba. vI.) tA-uparathI nAmadhAtu tArthathatinuM AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. "tArtha kara,

Page #305
mAre A strI. caturthI e. va. "Apatti mATe ? chAta-jAta napuM. saptamI e. va. "aparAdhamAM." jatA-jAta . saMbodhana e. va"he bhAI." anuvAva-anuSAbU ga. 1, Atmane. AjJArtha 2 pu. e. va. "dayA kara.' ro -ga. 1, paramai. pakSa bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. vicAravA lAgyo.' yuvarAhu-makathA ga. 1, para adhatana bhU. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "sAme AvakAra ApavA Ubhe thayo.' karA-a sarvanAma, prathamA e. va. napuM. "A" cakrAni-ca sa. 1, parame sAmAnya bhaviSya, 1 pu. e. va. " tyajaza' anya-anu+nyU sa. 1, parasmanuM aghatana bhU.kA. pu. e. va. "anubhavyuM." '' Lei - ga. 1, Atmane. sAmAnya bhaviSya 1 5 e. va. "upekSA karIza, bedarakArI karIza.' navavisvA-ju ga. 1, paraai. preraka saM. bhU. 5 "rakSaNa karAvIne." mar me - dhI: mI ga. 3, parasmanuM adyatana ba. ka. 2 pu. e. va.ne ja AvavAthI ja jAte rahe che ane tene AjJArthano artha prApta thAya che: "bIza mA." pATha: 7: apAya-aparA ga. 3, para. saM. bhU. 5 "tyajIne.' padatumu-kAna na. 6, ubhaya nuM hetvartha dara karavAne

Page #306
e va. e. va. 200 ziSyA-du ga. 1, paraai. bhaviSya kRta prahAra karavAnI icchA karatA.' < pitA-A ga. 1, paraai. prerakra kra. bhU. rR. strI prAmA vinAza karI nAkhyA. ' ** . cUmavatIe. va. karyuM. ' * ga. 8, ubhaya.nuM kartari bhra. pR. strI prathamA aparADhe-Ava+rAy ga. 4, paraai,tuM karyuM. bhU. rR. pu. sasamAM e. v '. aparAdha karelA. anvAd anu+p ga. 2, pamme. atana jU. a 3 pu. e. va. * anusaryu . " gaNuje. ' kAli-1 ga. 3, pararamaiM va. kA. 2 pu. e. va. 'tyaje che. ' de-6 ga. 1, paramaiM, viSya 2 pu. e. va. bALe che.' sUryata-jU ga. 4; Atmane. vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. ' pIDA pAme' vidhdha-fi+s: ga. 1, Atmanenu sAmAnya bhaviSya pu. e. va. ' sahana karaze. thatAm-v ma. 10nuM AjJArtha kramaNi 3 yu. e. va. niti-niyA ga. 3, ubhayanuM karyuM. bhU. ku. zrI. prathamA e. va. 8 mUkelI. ' < kRtti-46 ga. 2, parabhai. vakrA. 3 pu. e. va. 'haze che.' kalpitA-jIr ga. 1, Atmane. 4. bhU. kR. pu. prathamA e. 1. peAlI, kalpelA. ' . avitra- ga. 1, paraainuM preraka kama'. bhra. kuM napuM. prathamA e. 1. mUkyuM. ' *

Page #307
pATha : 8: 3pa - 3 mA ga. 3, Atmane. vidhyartha kRdaMta napuM. prathama e. va. "levuM joIe.' devA . ga. 3, paraai. vidhyartha ku. napuM. prathama e. va. tyajavuM joIe.' paththatA-pi sApu "mAphakasaranuM tulanAdarzaka rUpa vize. 5. prathama e. va. "vadhAre mAphakasara gati -sy ga. 2, paraai. varta. 35. e. va. " jAge che." hA hA . 3, para. karmaNi vidhyartha 3 pu. e. va. "haNe bane che.' pratyeka vyakti ga. 2, parasma. vidhyartha kRdaMta prathama e. . 1 5 "vizvAsa karavA yogya." ari ga. 8, ubhaya.nuM aghatana bha. kA. karmaNi 3 pue. va. "karAyuM.' sUrga . 2, AtmAne. varta. 3 pu. e. va. "bele che.' ji-rina pu. saptamI e. va. "rastAmAM, mArgamAM.' pATha :: 'vikAsa-vimarga. 1, paramai nuM preraka-varta. ka. 35. e. va. "vikasAve che." trimAsi -nizu ga. 10, paramai. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "reke che." parIti -ghInuM aai rUpa vata'. kA. 3 pu. e. 2. "prakaTa kare che.' pati ma. 3, paraspe. varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. 'tyaje che.

Page #308
290 ga. 3, parasma. vata. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "Ape che." tupunuSa ga. 4, paramai. parAkSa bha. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. saMtiSa pAmyA.' -A ga. 1, Atmane. pakSa bha. kA. 3 pu. ba. va.. Azraya lIdho." kazu-kAga. 2, parma. parAkSa bhU.kA. 3 pu. ba. va. gayAM.' viparA - ga. 1, parame.nuM IcchAdarzaka nAma tRtIyA e. va. "tarasathI.' cinInA-ritta . 2, paraspe. kamaNi varta. kRdaMtaprathamAM ba. va. pu. "aTakAvAtA.' viparitA- ga. 1, paramai. IcchAdarzaka kriyApada pikanika nuM karmaNi bhU. ke "tarasyA banelA.' parivAra uparathI nAmadhAtu: varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "gasaDa bane che.' 3thati-kanaka ga. 2, paramai. sAmAnya bhaviSya ka. 3. 5. e. va. "Ugaze." kalara-kama ga. 1, paraai. nuM parAkSa bhU. kA. 3 5. e. va. "harI gayo, upADIne laI gayo." Tathati-jale mUDha thI 3mUha uparathI nAmadhAtu varta. kA. 3 pu. e. va. "ukhADI nAkhe che." aravi-se ga. 1, Atmane. karma. adyatana bhU. ka. 35. e. va. "sevana karAyuM." gAni - ga. 9, paramai. varta. kA. 3 pu. ba. va. "jANe che.'' ahi-9 ga. 10, paramai. nuM karma. adyatana bhu. ka. 35e. va. "purAyuM

Page #309
pariziSTa :6 keTalAka mahatvanA samAse gadyavibhAga 48:1: parokSArtha:-akSNoH paraH (5. taY.) parokSadhAsau arthava (ma.) chUpA mArata. unmArgagAminAm-udgataH mArgaH (prAhi. taY.) unmArgeNa gacchanti (75. taY.) teSAm-avaNe bhAge nA. . udvimamanAH-udvignaM manaH yasya saH (4. zrI.) ne mana bibhIra thayuM chete. nirgandhA-nirgataH gandhaH yeSAM te ( prA. pa. zrI.) vinAnai. nirguNam-nirgatAH guNAH yasya tat (di. 1. pro.) guNa vinAnuM. savinayam-vinayena saha yathA syAttayA ( bhuyayI.) vinaya sahita. bahumAnapura sagm-puraH sarati iti puraHsara: (75. tat5.) bahuH mAna: (.) bahumAnaH puraHsaraH yasmin karmaNi yathA syaattthaa| ( ma0yayA.) mahumAna pUrva 4. pakam-ekaca ekazca ekekH| tad / (saMdhyA . pra.) mahAvikramaH-mahAn vikramaH yasya saH (ma. bI.) mhaa"52|bhii. pratyaham-prahani ahani ( avyayI.) hamezA

Page #310
31 kRSirNamAM hirSa nAma cakSya sat zrI.) dadhi- *Na nAme. mA-mantra A ca la (bha. zrI. ) ochA dughelA-kuttuta saM yakSya 4 ( khatrI. ) baLa vagarane. nipeNa -nirtatA apekSA paNa lA (kha. trI. ) apekSA mAnavALA. vinAnA. bahumahela'-na hatAH akSa(naJa tatpu.) aAtAlAH yaza 4: (kha. tro. ) jenI kezavALI kapAi jatI na hatI. pATha 3: niSkAraNam-nirganaM kAraNaM yasmin karmaNi yathA syA sA ( avyayI ) kAraNa vinA. LatacittA:-pragata nidhinnAni caiAM te ( kha. mI. ) jemanAM citta namelAM che te. pratiki--tine vine ti ( avyayI. ) hamezAM, prasthadam-daini ati vRtti ( anyayI.) haMmezAM. mAdu:AtA: ala caNya la (ba. trI.) jenA prANa gayA, che te, male, haAsampatha paAE ( saMkhyA ba. trI. ) tam ekaeka. prApta rAm-gaiH rAjI: cakSya sa: (ba. vI. ) jetA samaya AvI lAgyA che vijJAntarekhAnya: viH (aniyamita karyuM. ) phrema khIjA TNumanAH-TchuM ane caraghasa (kha. trI.) Anati manavALA. si tathI. .

Page #311
- yathAsukha-sukhamanatikramya yathAsyAttathA (avyayI. ) supethA. panecara:-cane parati iti (75. tatY. atu3) vanamA inA. 8 : 4: taDAgadapatvalasarAMsi-taDAgAH ca idAH ca palvalAni ca sarAMsi ca (tareta266.) taNAva, 52, mAsAthiyAM bhane sarovare!. saMpiSTazirogrIvAH-zirAMsi ba grIvAH ca iti eteSAM samAhAraH 'zirogrIvam / saMpiSTaM zirogrIvaM yeSAM te (ma. bI.) mana bhAyA ane Deka kacarAI gayAM che. hatazeSAH-hatebhyaH zeSaH yeSAM te (ma. zrI.) bharekhAmAMthA 41 rhe|. dviradapatiH-dvau radau yasya saH (5. zrI.) dvirdH| dviradAnAM 'patiH (5. tatpu.) yAmAno adhipati. dUtamukhAH-dUtaH eva mukhaM yeSAM te ( 24. zrI.) ita senenu bhupacha te. balAbalam-balaM ca abalaM va ityetayoH samAhAraH / * bhane namaNA. zazAGka:-zazasya aGkaM yasmin saH ( 25. zrI.) samAna .dhanamA cheta; yaM. prakhyAtanAmA-prakhyAtaM nAma yasya saH (ma. zrI.) ne nAma prakhyAta che te. - pyAyitazarIra-ApyAyita zarIraM yasya saH (5. zrI.) jenuM zarIra jADuM thayeluM che. udagatam-udakaM gatam (dvitIyA dry. ) pAemA 29su.

Page #312
.303: thapAvAtathathiyA svAtayA (avyayI.) jyAM javu hatuM tyAM. pAThaH 5: rgin:-dAna puNAni ca aAni yahya tta (kha. trI.) jenAM aMgA haSTapuSTa banyAM che te. mansulIna-yuniH TIma: (tu. tatpu.) sagAMvahAlAM vinAnA lavantu:-hajumiH la4 ( sahu kha. trI.) sagAMvahAlAM sAthe. vimitram-vira mintra ( kama. ) lAMbA kALane mitra. azAta sIja:- huM cIruM 5 ( samAhAra huM) purujI zIm; na gAuM chuIjuM cakSya sa: ( kha. trI. ) jenAM kuLa ane AcAra jANItAM nathI te. uttaOim-ttAM ca uttare cayA svAsathA (avyayI.) krame krame. yAmimam abhimata sevAH ( karyuM. ) Abhamataanalimsa thayA svAttathA / ( avyayI. ) peAtAne mana phAvatA pradezamAM. malA jinnAni-mAMluM ja ad 2 ( samAhAra 6) saina hitAni (mR. tatpu.) mAMsa ane lohIthI kharaDAyelAM. qder-arquit: qt: (987 dicy.) afera uZIHHI. get-nqui: afana: ( vel dey.) afena uugui. comukh ya muLe yasya chaH ( kha. trI. ) jenA mukhamAM dUdha che. t haste valya jJaH (kha. trI. ) jenA,hAthamAM lAkaDI che te.

Page #313
304 durpio-duryatA mikSA yasmin saH (5. zrI.) tasmin / mAM bhikSA meLavavI muzkela che te dukALa. atulam-na vidyate tulA yasya sH| (na: 5. zrI.) tmjenI tulanA nathI te. sAvazeSam-avazeSeNa saha (saha 5. zrI.) avazeSa sahita; adhUra kamalalocanam-kamale iva locane yasya saH (ma.vI.) tam kamaLa jevAM netravALA. kRtapratizam-kRtA pratikSA yena tam (ma. mI.) le pratijJA karI che te. saMbhitahitaprathitam-saMthitAnAM hinAya prathitam (yatuyA tatpa.) AzritanA hitane mATe prakhyAta banelA. nudevam-nA devaH iva (.) tam-manuSyAmA sa. amihatavaravapragopurATTAm -vaprAH ca gopurANi ca aTTA cA (dharata266); varAvagopurATTAH (bha), abhihatAH paravapragopurATTAH yasyAH tAm (ma. prA.) nAM suMdara sunne, daravAjA ane bajAre nAza pAmyAM che te. 48:8: samUram-mUlena saha yathA syAttathA (avyayA.) aNi sudhA. - mUrdhAJcinaikavaraNaH-ekazAsau caraNadha (.); mUrdhani mazitaH ekacaraNaH yasya saH (ma.pI.) ne yala tanA mAthA upara zebhI rahyo che te .calabAhuketuH-pAhuH ketuH iSa (.), cahA pAhuketuH pasya saH (4. bI.) nI baay35|| &ii kI che ve. ..

Page #314
35 zArIrika-mArUai viSe caraNa sam (ba. vI.) jenI dADhamAM jhera che te; nAga.. vizvadaramInamaka-mInAzva maNAja (kaMda); viNa jinAH na ra (ba. vI.) jeNe bhasyA ane madhane vinAza karyo che. muiskA-kALa avanArAM vagADa (samAhAra kaMdama tribhuvanastha zca (saMzodhane) (SaSThI tapu) traNa bhuvanane nAtha. vAtta judA-karatapuor da (saha ba. va.) aMtaHpura sAthe rA. tA-A mAtA (dvitIyA tatpa) zaraNe Avele. atipavkhAvA-na vize itimA (naga ba. bI.); jAti: kabADA tharatha Ta (ba, vI.) jenA prabhAvane keAI jeTa nathI pATha : 6 : sAra- vihA-vija ja ijA pANI mA (samAhAra Tha%); nAnA hirA (su) taramA vividha dizAo ane dezamAMthI -nita karA thanAra tas (prAdi ba. vI.) bina-mANase vinAnA nirjana. potAnA-nApotAnA sagA (1 tatpa.) kabUtano rAjA. kuhA-kulita kuSa ( ka.) bIkaNa mANasa. guvA-pitA zuddhize te (ba. vI.) hitakAra buddhivALA. tA-rAta trAuna ratha ta (ba. vI.) jene se bAraNAM che te. 20

Page #315
308 alpazakitaH alyA zaktiH yasya saH (ma. zrI.) alon thoDI . yAvacchatyam-yAvat zakyaM tAvat yathA syAttathA(avyayI.) zakya hoya tyAM sudhI. yathAzakti-zaktimanatikramya yathA syAttathA (bhavyayI.) zakti pramANe, prahRSTamanAH-prahRSTa manaH yasya saH (ma. pI.) nenu mana AnaMdita che te. sAdaram-AdareNa saha yathA syAttathA (avyayI.)AdarapUrva 8 : 7: durAtmA-duSTaH AtmA yasya saH (5.bI.) huTa mAtbhAvAnA. durgaH-duHkhena gamyate (75. tatY.) liyo, durga. evaMvidhena-evaM vidhA yasya saH (ma. zrI.) mA 2nA. rAkSasapuGgavaH-pumAMzcAsau gauzca puNgvH| rAkSasaH puMgavaH iva (bha.) rAkSasabhA zre4. rAghavadharmapatnI-dharmasya patnI (5. tatpu.); rAghavasya dharmapatnI (5. tatpu, ) rAmanI dharmapatnI. - lambasaTaH-lambA saTA yasya saH (ma. zrI.) nI mI kezavALI che. vipadyamAnabhAgya:-vipadyamAnaM bhAgyaM yasya saH (1. zrI.). jenuM bhAgya vinAza pAmI rahyuM che te. naktaJcarApasada-naktaM carati iti (75. taY.); naktaMcaraH apasadaH iva (bha.) huSTa rAkSasa ( samAdhana ). mandaratulyasAram-manarega tulyaH sAraH yasya tam (ma.

Page #316
309 mI.) mahata sabhI nI ta cha te. . .' gobrAhmaNapurogAsu-gAvazca brAhmaNAzca purogAH yAsAM tAsu (ma. zrI.) gAyo bhane sAno mA bhuNya cha te; puraH gacchati (75. tat5.) purogA. catuHsAgaraparyantAm-caturNAm sAgarANAM samAhArara (65.) catu:sAgaraM eva paryantAH yasyAH tAm (5. zrI.) yAra sAgare e ja jenA cheDAo che te. viSolyaNaphaNasya-viSeNa ulbaNA phaNA yasya tasya (5. bI.) jherathI jenI phaNA vistRta banI che. : : abAlasatva:-na baalabaalH| abAlasya sattvaM yasya saH (ma. pra.) nI ta resI nathA. . ardhapItastanam-ardha pItaH (susu5 sabhAsa); ardhapItA stanaH yena saH (ma. pI.) se stana ardhA dhAvyA cha te. ____yathAnirdiSTakarmA-nirdiSTamanatikramya yathA syAttathA (avyayI.) yathAnirdiSTaM karma yasya sH| (ma. pI.) matAcyA pramANa kAma karato. bhAmarda kliSTakesaram-Amardana kliSTAH kesarA yasya saH (ma. zrI.) yatAthAnI zivAjA yUthAI 4 cha te. - apatyanirvizeSANi-nirgataH vizeSaH yebhyaH tAni (prAli 21. zrI.) apatyebhyaH nirvizeSANi (5. tatpu.) mAthA Tills. . padhApekSaH-edhAn apekSate (75. tat5.); eghAnAm apekSA yasya saH (4. zrI.) sitii apekSAvAgA. . bAlamRgendram-mRgaH indraH iva (4.); bAlazcAsau mRgendrazca (ma.) pAne..

Page #317
308 AkArasadRzam-AkAreNa sadRzam (nIya ta5.) AkAra sarakhuM. kimAkhyAsya-kA AkhyA yasya tasya (ma. zrI.) zA nAmanA sattvasaMzrayasukha-sattvAnAM saMzrayaH (5. tatpu.), saravasaMzrayAya sukhaH (yatuyA tatY.) prANImAnA Azraya bhATa sumA24. . mAtRvatsalaH-mAtari. vatsalaH (samI tatpu.) mAtA 52 premANa. 3:10: tadarasthaH-sA avasthA yasya saH (4. zrI.) nI te avasthA cha te. zarIrApena-zarIrasya ardham (5. tat5.) tena-vI zarI250. vismRtajvarasaMjvaraH-vismRtaH jvarasya saMjvaraH yena saH (ma. pra.) 2 tAvanA tApane bhUdI gye| che te. kRtAhArasya-kRtaH AhAra yena saH (2. zrI.) ten| se AhAra karyo che tenA. pitRpriyaH-pitA priyaH yasya saH (ma. pra.) pitA ne priya cha te.. atidurdharaH-atyantaM duHkhena dhAryate (75. tatpu ) satyaMta muzkelIthI dhAraNa karI zakAya tevo. alpapuNyabhAjAm-alpaM puNyam (bha.) asa puNyaM bhajate (G5. tatY.) teSAm-mAchA puSyavANAmAnA. janmAntaram-anyat janma janmAntaram (aniyabhita bha.) bIje janma kRtArthaH-kRtaH arthaH yena sA (ma. pI.) se asi jyA cha te.

Page #318
( 309 nimitA-nitA pASA jarA (ba. vI.) jenI abhilASA jatI rahI che te. pittarNa-mAtA pitA ja pitta (ekazeSa kaMTha) mAtapitA. vyastra-visAmrA camAra (prAdi ba.vI.) jemAMthI vAdaLa jatAM rahyAM che tevA. nirAMti -nitaM tika carcA : (ba. vI.) jemAMthI prakAza jato rahyo che te. cAra-vidyamAnaH traH carijana -jemAM ghA nathI thato. 22 -titi (upa. pu.) svastha. jhArA- rAha (saha ba. vI.) AMsu sAthe. yathAvasthitam-avasthitama takramya yathA syAttathA (avyayI.) jema haze tema. pAnakharA-kAnA ti zu vAsa: nimittA ja (SaSThI ta.) vANanA nimittane jANanAra. parva prANAna-pa kA tava (ba.vI.) A pramANenI jemAM bahulatA che tevA. pATha : 11: mAvA-matA seva ca ra (ba. vI.) mAtA jene deva che te. gharamA-dha gva jAmazeSAM je (ba. va.) dharma e ja jenI kAmanA che te. thAkyAghapravacanAmasvAdhyAyazca ivara (kaMda) rasthA-pitAnAM abhyAsa ane adhyApana. sunitAni-jamanAni tAni (karma.) sArAM AcaraNe.

Page #319
30 pathavibhAga 418:1: nirmanuSyAm-nirgatAH manuSyAH yasyAH tAm (ma. bI.) jemAMthI manuSya jatA rahyA che tevA. niHsahAya-nirgataH saH yasmAt yathA syAttathA (ma044) Asakti rahita. utpatham-udgataH panthAH (bha.) tam 'apane bhAge.' kAryAkAryam-kArya ca akArya ca (samAdAra 66) tathA mAyane. zokalAlasA-zoke lAlasA yasyAH sA (ma. vI.) zobhA nI IcchA che tevI. sapatnI-samAnaH patiH yasyAH sA (ma.pra.) zAya. dharmaza:-jAnAti iti : (75. 5.); dharmasya zaH (pa.ta.) dharmakSa: dharmana nA2. ihasthA-iha tiSThati (75. tatY.) mI raDevo. anuttamam-avidyamAnaM uttamaM yasmAt tat (2. zrI.) jenAthI kaMI uttama nathI. dharmAtmA-dharma AtmA yasya saH (4. zrI.) dharmamA nA AtmA che te. pratikUlam-pratigataM kUlAt yasmin tam (ma. bI.) pratija, pirunu pAkyavidAm-vAkyaM vetti (75. ta5.) teSAm-35 nAranA. sudurAsadam-duHkhena AsAdyate (75. 5.) durAsadam /

Page #320
311 data tujArava (susupa) khUba ja duHkhathI meLavAya tevuM. vikama-vAta t jUna (susa) deva je ja. haratArA pati (dvitIyA tatpa. aluka) vazamAM Avela. apUrvabhU-nA vidyAre pUrva varaNAt tam (ba. vI.) apUrva, pahelAM nahi te. pATha : 2: vaiDUryavimalovakA-vaiDUryamiva vimalaM udakaM yasyAH sA (ba. va.) vairyamaNi jevuM nirmaLa jenuM pANI che tevI. sukhana -mane vaM ca tas (ba vI.) jene dekhAva sAre che. pharAbA- mAmA dava Ama te (ba. vI.) jenI zobhA parvata jevI che. zIta -zI urja vasthA vA (ba. vI.) jenuM pANI zItaLa che. nIvatamU-nAruM ja vIta 4 (karma) lIluM ane pILuM. . kusumArapASA- 3nA karAra thatAM tAra (ba. vI.), : : (. ta.) jUle vaDe jeNe pitAnI laTa prApta karI che tevI. - jayA - kAni jevAM te (ba. vI.) jene cha paga che te; bhramara. savanIta-namivazIta (karma) caMdana jevo zItaLa. ghaNA -no akSi para akSi yastha sa (ba. vI.) jALiyuM. gumAna-suma paDazeSAM tAni (ba. TI.) jene suvAsa sAro che.

Page #321
312 - zAyare (upa. tandu) tai:-kamaLAthI. , atvAk-aoya munnati (u5. ta.) pAku-vAdaLAMthI. viTe-mitaM maruM mAnuM smitra (ba. va.) jemAMthI kacare jato rahyo che te nirmaLa. manomana ni (upa. pu.) mananuM haraNa kare teva; manahara Gra - viti (upa. tatpa.) vRkSa. nekarasAsvAdaH-na ekasya rasasya AsvAdaH yasya sA (ba. vI.) eka ja rasane svAda jeNe lIdhe nathI tevA. mano -manAM mati (upa. tatyu.) manane AnaMda Ape te. padmapatravizAlAkSIm-padmasya patre iva vizAle anINi varaNA tAm (ba.bI.) kamaLanI pAMdaDI jeIi jenA vizALa Akha che tevI. gis:- kAraNe (upa. tatyu. ) be vAra jene janma thAya che te brAhmaNa, pakSI. bahuvidhA-dhavA vighA jAm (ba. va.) bahu prakAranA pATha : 3: pada-hiM ramati (upa. tapu alupha) zatrune damanAra thi-vita: rAH cahya nama (prAdi ba. vI.)jene ja rahyo che. priya -viza: H (ka.) +7 dareka upara mamatAthI jenAra gusUrinA jUnA (karma. ); yukta hIti (upaju.) ratha kharAba julaTuM ramanAra.

Page #322
313 sAra:- titi (upa. ta.) sukhamAM rahenAra. sugaMti-suta nati dA ta (ba. tro, jenI buddhi kharAba che te. khullavipula sAvali (upa. ta5) sukha lAvanAra. asviram-agga: svaraH yasmin karmaNi yathA syaatathA (avyayo.) taraDAyalA svare, phATele ghATe. riSabha -miM dAna (. tatpa) kharAba sthitine pAmelA. narenona-kura ane (u. tapu) puronA narenakunaH je te (ba.vA.) bhImasena jemAM AgaLa paDato che. gvaranAka gharane je te (ba. tro.) jenuM vadana AnaMdita thayuM che te. tArAdUna-vArdha sqii sarasa(ba. vI.) samajA vaTa e ja jemAM pahelI che te. sAra- ramata (u. tatpa) rana-AkAzagAmI gaMdha. jillA varSo pa ka je te (ba. vI.) AkAza e ja jenuM raheThANa che te gaMdha. ajJAnazaku- kAta: guru carana ra (ba. vI.) jene zatru thayo nathI te yudhiSThira - jata (upa. tatpa. alupha) taiH-AkAzagAmI gaMdha prati. pATha : 4' mana- Hi (karma) meTA RSi. prajAtivanaputA-janA : ra ti: 04 rana

Page #323
314 (ba. vI. prajApati sarakhuM jenuM teja che te 1 surata-zomavAra tAni tha : (ba.vI.) saMvone, he suvata. du -gurUM thaI caraNa sa (ba. vI.) jenI zakti jatI rahI che tevA; durbaLa, nirbaLa, vpurA-ghaNAM jugAra (upa. pu. alapha) lojanA, zatruonA nagarane jItanAra. nI -nAnA Dhorane tha sA (ba: trI) saMtoSane, kamaLa jevAM jenAM nege che te.. vijhAM-virAM tiH (alupha pachI tatpa) saMtavana, he. prajAnA nAtha. cA-imati thanA kArya (susa) manaphAve te rIte laI javAya te. sparzagandhasukhasya-sparzana gadhena ca sukhaM yasya tasya (ba. vI.) sparza ane gaMdhathI jene sukha thayuM che tene. jANakADha-trAta: stra carara tara (ba. trI) jene samaya Avyo che te.. sthAvarajaGgamam-sthAvaraM ca jaGgamama ca tayoH samAhAra: (samAhAra kaMTha) sthAvara ane jaMgama; sthira ane laI jaI zakAya tevuM. yuvarAra-darAra tharathA sA (ba. vI.) jenuM deraDuM bAMdhavAmAM AvyuM che te. nauzA-nAra tigta (upa. pu.) nakAmAM rahenAra. - thANAmU-kAmakAja thazA racAttA (avyayI.. IcchA pramANe.

Page #324
pa pATha : 5 : adhI-avidhamAnA thIH vastra saH (naJa ba. trI. ) muddhi vagaranA. yodhanidhaH-TucaMtA viSA cakSuH (ba. trI. ) dare; yodhana suvidhA (tu. tatpu.) jJAnamAM daridra. jUnathAdhi-jUna: thAdhi: caca sA (ba, tra) jenuM pUchaDuM kapAI gayuM che te. vaicArinaHsvaira canti ? ( upa. tatpu.) svaccha Mde pharanArA. guLagrahaH-muLAnAM vRdgha (1 tapu.) guNeA upara pakSapAtI, vipattanAA:-lipanna: AghaH celAM te (ba. trI) siddhasena jemAM mukhya che te. artha purvajJAm-arthena suvaMjAm (tu. tatpu) athaeN karIne niLa. uddhilAm-gatA zilA thayAH tAm (ba. trI. ) jenI zikhA UMcI che te; uttama. rupathiya:-jallA zrI: ce: te (ba. tro.) jemaNe lakSmI prAsa karI che te. cacem- manatinya yathA svArathA (avyayI.) IcchA pramANe. prabhutArammA-prahatA Ama caite (ba. trI.) kAvya karavAnA jeNe AraMbha karyo che te. anabhyastamahAvidyA:-na abhyastAH mahatyaH vidyA yaiH te (ba. trI.) jemaNe meTI vidyAnA abhyAsa karyAM nathI te. zIvanAH-zrI 5 dhana caiAM te (ba. trI.) yuddha e ja jenu dhana 'che' te.

Page #325
- 316 dudhA-suna Aje (upa. tatyu) muzkelIthI prasanna karAya tevA. manISir-navA ja (aniyamita tapu) va DAhyA mANase. ggg-TuNena re suI (upa. ta.) kutA suta (susa) bahu ja muzkelI grahaNa karAya te. aSAma-ro hitAma (saha ba. triI.) daSavALI. vijJAna-nita hovA tharathA sAm (ba. va.) jenA de jatA rahyA che tevI. kSetranA kSetrAna zAyaro (upa. pu.) zarIra sAthe janmele; svAbhAvika vaDha-36nA veDhA caraNa taP (prAdi ba. .) jene kAThe UbharAI gaye che te. sara-jJAnAti pati H (upa. tatpa) rasa (Sa ta) te kAvyane jANanAra. katIrAma-pratIta thaI rahyuM taru (ba. vra) jene artha -samajAya tevo che te. suzliSTapadavinyAsama-sutarAM zliSTaH padAnAM vinyAsa. caraNa sat (ba. va.) jenA zabdAne goThavaNuM sArI rIte levAvALI che. avanavA-urthataH cAra (ba. vI) jene cheDe nathI te. ravAra -mina dha samI tatyu) pitAne ja AdhIna. codana-cA paNa ghaR (kama.) yazarUpI dhana. bhuktimuktiphalapradAm-bhuktizca muktizca (66.); tayoH ja pragati upa. pu.) svarganA bhoga tathA mukti ApanArI.

Page #326
317 pATha : 6: adhi -Adhat mti (upa tatpa.) adhikAra karanAre. ghaNA namna ti thazA sattA (avyayI.) jyAre dekhAya tyAre. mathaka-rA: avera (paM. tatpa.) rAjA taraphathI bhaya. mA-sainya mar (upa. tatpa) dInatAne Azraya lenAra - gree-ave zAsana caca ra (ba. vI.) jeno amala sakhata che te. res-tri nAtha (upa. tatyu.) brAhmaNa. tAvetAthA-saMya Aje . ArA: (ba. vI.) tene Azaro levAne jeNe IrAde karyo che te. dvivAri dharA riyA ra (ba. va.) jenuM citta - be bAjunuM banyuM che te. thAima-maryAlaya yathA yArA (avyayI) calA sudhI. kuorohA-kuna re roSa thaa (ba. vI.) jene kAMThe pahoMcavuM muzkela che. adhama -madha kaLa thaya : (ba. vI.) devAdAra sthAnamAra-aNAtA (sukuM)AvatAMnI sAthe ja katAtri-ta alasilena ra (ba. vI.) jeNe be hAtha joDayA che te. - - puchANa-gI kSati (u5. tatpa.) pIThathI rakSaNa karanAra. nita-nitA cAra caraNa hA (mAdi ba. vI.)

Page #327
318 zaMkA vinAne. nirA-nitA za Ahya ra (prAdi. ba. va.) zaMkA vinAne... pRSThottaMsitatUNIraH-pRSThe uttaMsitaH tUNora: yena saH (ba. vI.) pITha upara jeNe bhAthuM caDhAvyuM che. adhijyIkRtazarAsana:-adhijyIkRtaH zarAsanaH yena saH (ba. vI.) jeNe dhanuSyane paNa caDhAvI che te. pATha: 7: gAjU-lada kAya? (upa. tatpa.) tA-sAthe utpana thayelI; svAbhAvika himasekavipattiH-himasya sekena vipattiH yasyAH sA (ba. vI.) hima paDavAthI jenuM mRtyu thAya che te. rIvirAja-larti Apatti (u. tatyu.) jIvane haNanArI. nirAkAra-nita cAra varasa ja (ba. va.) niraparAdhI. tapUrva-pUrva tim (susupa) pahelAM kareluM. tarataja -dAna jati (upa. .)tama-joDamAM pharanAra vidattarA-virAra antarI sana (5. ta5) virahanA aMtarane sahana karanAra vAmanora-thA kA cacA vA (ba. va.) jenI suMdara sAthaLo che te. vikTomanAnta-a vihorai (aniyamita karma.) bIjAM prabhanothI. vajAtrA -sA AyA reSAM te (ba. va.) jemane tAre Are che.

Page #328
319 kahathita-hAra artha: (karma), zAhajIrthana cAravA (avyayI.) karuNa rasathI bharapUra arthathI gUMthAceluM hoya tevuM. gvIdAna-gzaSNa kari (upa. pu.) tAna-sone. pATha:8:: adhikAratarata-anitAni taravAri re sA (ba.vI.) jeNe tattva prApta karyo che te. arthAta na (nam tatyu. ); sA ha (samI. ta.) ayogya kAryamAM racele. anArA athANA za (naga ba. vI.) jene abhyAsa nathI te. ardha-vidhAna : zarira tam (ba. trI.) jemAM garva nathI te. vikAsamA-vijaLI mA (ta. ta.) kiraNa jevA. yuddhametisu paNa kApa (ka.), hitara si : (1 tatpa.), guDhakAsTiMga : (5. tapu.) kuLarUpI kamaLane sUI. anAjittA-na aham (na. tatpa); anaDhatti thAya taai (ba. vI.) jenuM citta ALasu nathI te. pATha : 9 hina-linaM jAti rati (upa. tatyu) divasane karanAra, surya. zidivAminA-viditaH moja : te (ba. tra) jemaNe utsAhapUrvaka yatna karyo che te bhArata-mAruM nAma (ddhi. tapu.) ApattimAM AvelA.

Page #329
320 bahIrA gharati ti (upa. ) parvata saguNA-rAta mullAni tharatha ra (ba. vI) jene se me che te atu-viramAnA suvA tharA (ba. vI.) sama-jenI tulanA nathI te. tura-tho vA vA vA (saMkhyA. ba. vI.) tAtraNa ke cAra. gvI -9 gAyate (upa. ta~); vahya zI (1.. tatpa) kamaLanI zebhA. ji - jo zaramana : (ba. bI) jenAmAM be rapha che te, bhramara. . rajata-sAta vetara thAya : (ba. vI.) jenuM citta UcA prakAranuM che te. rANAvA-na sAthaH tharA ra (nanuM ba. triI) jene I ... - sahAyaka nathI te. us rimAtA-jaya mAtA (ta tapu) svabhAve karIne mahAna.. arikana vivAre rijhara cAra . (naga. ba. triI) jene koI Azraya nathI te.

Page #330
pariziSTa : 7: mahatvanA zabdo upara TUMka neMdha gadyavimAga pATha: 1: bAbA yuti-bharata nAme ratnano prakAza; marakta eTale nIlama prakAranuM ratna. pati-denA gujema daityonA guru zuka che te pramANe, denA guru, guru athavA bahaspati che. 3 jiti-sAmAnya rIte udayAcala athavA udayagiri upara sUrya Uge che, ane astAcala parvata upara sUrya athame che. udayagiri pUrva dizAmAM che ane astagiri pazcima dizAmAM che; saryanA pAse hevAne lIdhe udayagiri uparane pratyeka padArtha lAla raMge prakAze che. pATha 3: tAnA-rAtrInA sAmya uparathI tapatra zabda pracAramAM Avelo che, be zakyo vacce harIphAI ane ISya hAya, jethI te ekabIjAnI harIpha athavA zatru bane; te pramANe sapanA harIpha, zatru. paNamukatA mRtyu pAme; pAMca mahAtamAM te bhaLI gaye. e pAMca mahAta -pRthvI, pANI, AkAza, teja ane vAyu. pATha:4 athANu ri-ATha dizAomAM; emAM cAra dizA pUrva, pazcima, uttara ane dakSiNa tathA cAra pradazAo athavA ? maitraya, vAyavya, IzAna ane ami-Ama ATha dizAo thAya che. pArivAviva-catura rAjapuruSa pite kaI paNa kArya

Page #331
3rara - siddha karavA mATe kaye samaya pasaMda karo ane kayuM sthAna pasaMda karavuM te jANe che. je samaya ane sthAnanA vibhAgane barobara jANe che te catura rAjapuruSa che. - zatriya rAjanItizAstramAM jaNAvyA pramANe A traNa zaktio cheH mannazakti, prabhuzakti ane utsAhazakti. (1) mA vAtasArA pradhAne ane mukhya amaladAravarga; jenI sAthenI maMtraNA kaI paNa yojanA ghaDavA mATe khUba upayogI thaI paDe che. (2) pramuiAriA-khajAne, saMpatti ane dareka prakAranAM sAdhananuM khUba ja baLa. (3) kAri -badhI yojanAne AgaLa vadhAravA mATe rAjAne pitAne utsAha. A traNeya zaktio hoya te koI paNa rAjakIya pejanA sagapAMga pAra Utare che. phAphA re ca ra (ba. vI.; athavA pharAra eka dina -jenA khoLAmAM sasaluM che; athavA jemAM sasalAne AMka che te caMdra. sasalAe, pite caMdrane pAlya athavA raksa che e sUcavavA te nAmane upayoga karyo. caMdrane zazAMka kahe che. pATha : 5H adAla-ravivAre mAtA sUrya sUryane vAra eTale bhaTTArakavAra-ravivAra. koSarojA eTale rAtri, rAtrinA agrabhAga eTale sAMja sAMjane samaye. pATha : 6: batAvaha-sUryane asta thavAne parvata; kari (pATha: 1)nI nedha juvo. kinInAtha -kumudinI eTale piyaNa, rAtre khIlatAM poyaNAMne choDa. caMdra Uge che eTale poyaNAM khIle che; AthI caMdra e

Page #332
323 piyaNI athavA kumudinIne pati che ema kavioe kalpanA karelI che; kAraNa ke caMdra Ave che tyAre te khIle che; te asta thatAM te vilAya che. kAvanagarama-"pahelAM'na (vizeSaNane tahita) pahelAMnA janmanA karmanuM phaLa; ApaNe pUrvajanmanA ane karma pramANe baMdhAtI janmaparaMparAnA siddhAMtane mAnIe chIe, te pramANe pUrvajanmamAM je sArAnarasAM kRtyo karyA hoya te A janmamAM adhUrI heya to bhegavavAM paDe che. e pramANe pUrvajanmanA karmanuM phaLa. varSAnA-cAra yugaH satya, tretA, dvApara ane kali; te maLIne eka ka95 thAyaM: 43200 lAkha varSane A pramANe eka kapa thAya; e brahmAne divasa che, tyAra pachI pralaya Ave; kapAnta kalpanA aMta sudhI; mahApralaya Ave tyAM sudhI. pATha : 7 : maitA-nijhare apatya maita; nitine-mRtyunI ane vinAzanI devIne-putra; rAkSasa. bantapujA-rANIone rahevAne rANIvAsa. anA-hanumAnanI mAtAnuM nAma. rata: kuta-saH mavaH tA-pitAnA ja zarIrano putra smRtiomAM bAra putro jaNavyA che temAM rasa putra e milakata upara ane dhArmika kriyAmAM mukhya sthAna pAme che. yAjJavaya pramANe saura ghanjiniHA , athavAH saMpradAtA tu vayatpaadyeddhi yam / tamaurasaM vijAnIyAt putraM prathamakalpitam // sAta-sAta pAtALa sata, vitaruM, taja, sAti, tAra, mata ane pAtA temAMnuM cothuM pAtAla te rAtara virANA -devonA samUhe. tri-tti AvRnya sA

Page #333
324 hastha zaSa che (saMkhyA ba. bI.) jenI saMkhyA traNagaNA karelA dazanI che. devo tetrIsathI mAMDIne tetrIsa karoDa jeTalA che; athavA varIyA ja kAM re (ba. vI.) jeonI mAtra trIjI eTale yauvana avasthA ja hoya che te. | Risa-pulasya RSine putra kubera, je khajAnAne adhipati che ane tenI nagarI alakA ane tenA prajAjane yakSo che. gemjamu-kuberanuM vimAna; rAvaNe kuberane harAvI tenuM puSpaka vimAna harI lIdhuM hatuM; ane rAme jyAre rAvaNane vinAza karyo tyAre te puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne te ayodhyA pAchA vaLyA hatA. prama-vatta-AnaMda ane krIDAprada mATenA bagIcA. jAma-sArA bhAI hevApaNAne bhAva; bhAI heya te bhAIne vaphAdAra hoya. pATha:8: vAva-jA kare thI : (ba. vI.) bAlyAvasthAmAM zrIkRSNane yazodA mAtAe doraDAthI bAMdhyA hatA, paNa te baMdhAtA ja na hatA ane doraDuM khU ja jatuM hatuM; A camatkArane lIdhe temanuM nAma dAdara paDayuM hatuM. -zaktimAna havAne lIdhe " zaka' IndranuM e nAma che. mahIpa-le kAleka parvata. e parvata purANamAM vAgavelo che. pRthvInA sAta dvIpa che temAMnA chellA puSkaradvIpamAM e parvata Avela che. kArloka parvatanI pelI pAra aMdhakAra che, ane vizvanI bAjumAM prakAza che. A parvata samasta bhuvananI cAre bAjue vIMTaLAyelo che ane puSkaradvIpane viMTaLAyelA sAgaranI pelI pAra che. siMha-maMdara parvatane valoNuM banAvIne deva tathA dAnAe samudramarthana karyuM hatuM ane temAMthI cauda ratna meLavyAM hatAM.

Page #334
325 thAnidhau-vidhiH sini mitra (ba. vI.) jaLacarane samUha jemAM che te samudra. haravA-eka jAtanuM nRtya; sAmAnya rIte eka puruSapAtra ane sAta-ATha ke daza strI pAtra sAthenuM gAna ane tAlayukta nRtya te hallIsaka kahevAya che; A nRtya goLa goLa pharIne gAvAnuM hoya che. ApaNA garabAnA prakArane kAMIka maLatuM Ave. bApattI Indrane hAthI; airAvata; Indra "AkhaMDala" kahevAya che, kAraNa ke te parvatane bhedI nAkhe che; na Aaati ti Aav&. HpuratA-purANanA parvatA (madhyamapada lepI karma.) A kulaparvate sAta che. A pRthvInA sAteya dvIpamAM eka-eka kulaparvata Avelo che, te A pramANe cheH mahendra, marA, raNa, zuktimAna , RkssprvtH| vidhyazca pAriyAtrazca saptaite kulaparvatA dhanuna pinA-zarva eTale ziva; temanA dhanuSya pinAkanI paNacharUpa banela nAga; nAga vAsuki, jene netaruM banAvIne samudramaMthana karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. nAdA:-viSNunuM eka nAma che; manusmRtiH sApane tANa iti proktAH Apo vai narasUnavaH / tAH yadasyAyana pUrva tena nA thai rara . nA muddA nA nArA sanama zAna sA nAtha pANImAM je zeSazayA upara virAje che te nArAyaNa, athavA manuSyonA samUhane jenAmAM nivAsa che te nArAyaNa. govardhana-zrIkRSNa, ativRSTithI gekuLane DubADavA mATe karelA IndranA yatnane nirarthaka banAvavA, pitAnI TacalI AMgaLIthI govardhana parvatane ucakyo hato tethI te "jovadhanokara' kahevAya che. - gu-zokhanAni puti ca ra (ba.vI.) jenAM pachI suMdara che te garuDa; garuDa e viSNunuM vAhana che,

Page #335
326 navo -zrIkRSNanA pAlaka pitA naMda govALa; te gokuLamAM rahetA hatA ane zrIkRSNanI bAlyAvasthA temane tyAM pasAra thaI hatI. kaMsanI bIkathI vasudeve gokuLamAM naMdagopane tyAM zrIkRSNane mUkyA hatA. pATha : 9: nepa-paDade; nepaththa thAnavani saMmati prasAdanA je (tu netro vA) uzkaI (1) vastra, (2) naTone vastra badalavAnI oraDI, (3) raMgabhUmi, (4) zaNagAra ityAdi. ahIM ene atha paDade thAya che. saurasa putra-pAchaLa (sAtamA pAThamAM) ApelI nedha juo. jazavatihANa-hatheLImAM amuka prakAranI nizAnIo heya te tenA uparathI sAmudrika zAstra pramANe te cakravata thaze ema kahevAya che, dAkhalA tarIke, jene hathelImAM cakranI nizAnI hoya te cakravata thaze ema kahevAya che; sarakhA : vipazutomavAra dhanu. kuMta nimA levAtA nita nALuM vagere (pRhatsaMhitAH 67.); athavA, ati tau va vava prathatAMguri gRAvApakitau so'tra cakravartI bhavet dhruvam // aniTobara-tita jhona thaya ra (prAdi. ba. vI.) = proma: atiH (pratironavALanI sAme viruddhanuM) pratikuLa nahi; anukULa. sarakhAvoH praleima lagna ane anulema lagna, samAsane cheDe sTemara, Toma thAya che. attara-aya zakti prati maNa apsarAo pANImAMthI utpanna thaI che. aNu niziva mahAramA varAyA tu manuSaNa tamAzova samudramaMthana samaye te samudranA pANImAMthI utpanna thaI. teo IndranI tahenAtamAM rahenArI natikAo che. teo gaMdharvapatnI che. teo svairavihAriNIo hoya che ane RSione lebhAvavA indra temane upayoga kare che.

Page #336
3ra7 anArya -Aryajanane ucita nahi tevo; AyanI vyAkhyA ApatAM smRtimAM kaheluM che amArA kAryakartavyamanAjanA titi pratApore ra va Arya ti kRtaH mahAbhAratamAMH na mahatyiA ja na ja vidyAya Arya eTale pitAnA AcAranI aMdara rahIne kartavya pAlana karanAra udAtta prakArano saMskArI mANasa. sRSiA -je joIne mRgane tarasa chipAvavA doDavAnuM mana thAya. raNa ke verAna pradezamAM keTalIka vAra dUra kSitijamAM pANI havAne bhAsa utpanna thAya che, je joIne mRga pANInI AzAmAM te tarapha doDe che ane tyAM pahoMcatAM te AzA, nirAzAmAM pheravAI jAya che. rApara- 3 (2. tatyu.) bALakanuM aniSTamAMthI rakSaNa karavA mATenuM mAdaLiyuM manelI vastu nAnI dAbaDImAM mUkI tene kAMDA upara bAMdhavAmAM Ave che te ahIM mAdaLiyAmAM aparAjitA nAme auSadhi bAMdhavAmAM AvI hatI. - apavitA lo -e jAtanI vanaspati ke je mAdaLiyAmAM mUkavAthI, te mAdaLiyuM paheranAra vyaktine kaI parAjya ke parAbhava karI na zake. nAta-jAtakarma'nI kriyA te bALakane gaLathuthI ApavAnI kriyAne maLatI kriyA che. manusmRtiH a. 2; . 25; bAra rAzivardhnaatpuNsH jAtakarma vidhIyate / mantravatprAzanaM cAsya hirnnybaefs iaa A kriyA pitA kare che, ane te vakhate bALakane madha ane ghI senAne aDakADIne caTADavAmAM Ave che. nAyaDo kApatAM pahelAM A kriyA karavAmAM Ave che. pATha : 10 Adhi-mAnasika ciMtA. mANasane traNa prakAranI ciMtAo

Page #337
328 hoya cheH Adhi, aMtaranI mAnasika ciMtA, vyAdhi, zarIranI roga vagerenI; pIDA upAdhi, bAhya saMjogethI upasthita thayelI ciMtA. ujavAta-vajanuM paDyuM che. vaja IndranuM Ayudha che. iddha e varasAdane adhiSThAtA devatA che; eTale jyAre vidyuta-kaTAka thAya tyAre jANe te IndranuM vaja paDavuM hoya tema kahevAya che. vajI dadhici rASinAM hADakAMmAMthI sarajAyuM hatuM e vAta jANItI che. hovAnU-cakravAka nAme paMkhI je vA thAyajANaka/ sAMje cakravAka pitAnI priyatamAthI chUTuM paDe che ane savAramAM tenuM milana thAya che. e virahane ulekha saMskRta kavio vAraMvAra kare che. ApavAma-e ardhasamavRtta chaMda che. pahelA ane trIjA pAdamAM temAM 11 akSara (nanA, ) ane bIjA tathA cothA pAdamAM (vAkA) hoya che. bhAmaha nAme AlaMkArikanA jaNAvyA pramANe bhaviSyanA banAvanA sUcaka vakra ane aparavakatra chaMda AkhyAyikAmAM AvavA joIe te anusAra A "harSacarita' AkhyAvikA heIne, A aparavakatra bhaviSya-kathanasUcaka mUkavAmAM Avyo che. dumika-paurANika mAnyatA pramANe badhAya rahe sumeru parvatanI AgaLapAchaLa phare che ane sUrya mere upara Athame che. sarakhAH yegasUtra 3-25 uparanuM bhASyaH saddIna ghaNumAM acA: suvi sattA sUvAra vi mikSa kartA te parvata badhA dIpAnI madhyamAM che. vizvanA-vizena rovare aNI vinA surya. rAjA-pANIthI bhIne kareluM paMkhehemacaMdranA abhidhAnaciMtAmaNi pramANe "pANIthI bhInuM kapaDuM.' padamAvata mu-kapaDAthI nakhAte pavana. caturAvAnAnapatra-cAreya samudranuM adhipatipaNuM

Page #338
329 pRthvInI AjubAju cAra athavA sAta samudra AvelA che. te cAreya samudranuM adhipatipaNuM. kSapAmula-rAtrinuM mukha; sAMja. pATha : 11 : ansevAlina-banne (samIpe) thati (rahe che) te; je gurunI khUba ja samIpe rahe che te; ziSya. atithi-mati ati, na sidghatithi (pratyaya) parANA, manusmRtiH 3-112. traM tu nivanatiSimAMhAnaH ta:| anityaM rithito thamattasmAthijyo // aNu citavyeA Ave ane thoDAka anitya samaya mATe rahe te atithi. caivopaniSat vedanuM rahasyajJAna. 35+ni+la -guru pAse) khUkSa nikaTamAM khesavuM (ane je jJAna prApta thAya te rahasyajJAna) athavA, t 'vinAza karavA ' eTale ke AcAyaeN pAsethI je rahasyajJAna prApta ravAthI ajJAnane pUrepUrA vinAza thAya che. anupAlana-sarve pramANabhUta AcAyeluM vedanA abhyAsa pachIthI je zikhAmaNa Ape te 'anuzAsana'. rAha-AtmarakSAmAM upayAgI ka; peAtAnAM kuzaLa ane sukhAkArI sAcavavAnAM kramAM. Asanena pralitaNyam--jue A pATha uparanu TippaNu pAna 114. Asana ApIne thAka utAravA joIe; athavA tA AvA brAhmaNA jyAre Asana upara besIne jJAnavArtA karatA hAya tAre zvAsa paNa bahAra kADhavA na joIe, ane sa MpUrNa zAMti jALavavI joI e. padya vibhAga pADe 1: sikyatA basa caitarA (ba. trI.) dArtha jenuM antane saranyA che te; yamarAja,

Page #339
330 na naapAyelA ane IcchAyelAthI (SanuM karma. bhUka pas) athavA ApelA dAnathI ane karelA yajJathI (vanuM kama. ". . 4). sanA mati-Aryajanane ucita nahi evI buddhi. gadyabhAgaH pATha 9H anArtha upara noMdha juo. vacanAna-sukharUpa gamana mATe tathA duHkha ane vighanA nivAraNa mATe jatI vakhate karavAmAM AvatI AziSanI kriyAo. zrIphaLa, kaMku, akSata vagere sahita maMtra sAthe e kriyA karavAmAM Ave che. rAta+nAni (=AnAni) sanAtana gha ranA (= jIttana (pratyaya); hamezane dharma, zAzvata dharma. i dhAtu uparathI ghA samAjane TakAvI rAkhanAra anAdi kALanA aphara dharmo (AcAranA niyame); A sanAtana dharma kahevAya che. pATha : 2 : -A sarovarane kAMThe kiSkindhA AveluM che, te savarane kAThi rAme vAline vadha karyo hate; ane sugrIvane gAdI upara besADI vAnarene sAthe meLavI rAvaNa sAme yuddhanI yojanA karI hatI. phAiTa-lIluM ghAsanuM medAna. vaparA- pAni thaI ra (ba. vI.) jene cha paga che te; bhamare. dine- zimara 4 (ba. vI.) jenA nAmamAM be repha (2-kAra) che; "bhramara' emAM be rakAra che tethI te dira kahevAya che. - ghavAza akSi para kSi thaI ra (ba. vI.) gAyanI. akhi jevuM laMbagoLAkAra AkAranuM nAnuM jALiyuM. -

Page #340
331 pATha : 3 : phuratA-phulA 3 varasa naH (ba. vI.) jenA udaramAM vRka nAmane agni che te bhIma. sarve kathA -hiMdu rAjanItizAstra pramANe cAra upAya che : sAma (samajAvaTa); dAna (kAMI ApavuM te; bheda (zatrunA pakSamAM bheda paDAvo; daMDa (humalo karI zikSA karavI ane harAvavA.) ajJAtavALu- nAta zaru thaI ra (ba.vI.) jene koI zatru thayo nathI te yudhiSThira. rahaNa ghaNA saMpUrNa leDhAnI banAvelI badA. acaraH vinuM AyaNamA tArAyasImA seDhAnI. tharAcina-caina (DAbA hAthathI) rararara (sparza kare che) jo DAbA hAthathI je dhanuSa caDhAve che te arjuna; arjuna savyasAcI kahevAya che. parithinA-mAgane avarodhIne je UbhA rahe che te; pitA paNa vartaze te zatruo. pATha : 4 : virataH suta-sUryane putra; manu. manu ane tenA vaMzanA rAjAo sUryavaMzI kahevAya che. viva (kiraNa)+ vat (vALa) vivAra-sUrya. sthA ciAmama-sthA (vA) je sthira che; je khasI zake nahi tevuM kaMipa-1 dhAtu uparathI punapa vAcaka rUpaH khasI zake tevuM. AvAM ja kaMi ja to mANasa (samAhAra haM.) baphADhanArA-saMsAranI malinatA ane pApane dhoI nAkhavAnevakhata; pANInA pUrathI saMsAra Akhoya dhovAI jaze ane koI raheze nahi te samaya.

Page #341
332 sAca-sAta RSio; marici, atri, aMgirasa, pularatya, pulaha, kratu ane vasiSa e sAta RSio. nauzaSa zrama-naukAne bAMdhavA mATenuM zikhara. tyAM manue pitAnuM nAva bAMdhyuM hatuM. mahatva: AvA-moTAM pralayakALanAM pANI. pATha 5 nAmeya-nAsirAjAnA putra RSabhadeva, jenA 24 tIrthakaramAM prathama tIrthakara, temanI nizAnI vRSabha che. * tikSaNA pujA-ti mAsa A pramANe pahelAM hatuM' e zruti uparathI utAra; ane purANa-kavione Azraye jene vikAsa thayo che te purAvA sivAra para AsthA karI ta (ba. vI.) vizeSa mATe juo noMdhaH pAna. 184. hirena-siddhasena divAkara nAme bhAre naiyAyika ane prakhyAta jaiina kavi thaI gayA. teo I. sa. nA chaThThA saikAmAM thaI gayA; temanI kAciMzikAo nAme stutio prakhyAta che. zvetAMbara tema ja digaMbara baMneya phirakAomAM te mAnya kavi che. thA-dharma, artha ane kAma te traNeya puruSArthone anulakSIne kathAo racAya che. temAM dharmane anulakSIne lakhAyelI kathA thavAthI sarva kathAomAM gharathA e uttama kathA che. mAtI-saMskArI ane uttama vANI; mAtA ca si bhAratadezanI uttama vANI te bhAratI. mithyAvAda-mithyA daSTivALA; khoTAM tattvajJAnanA saMpradAyavALA; daSTi tattvajJAnane saMpradAya; jaina dharmanI sAcI dRSTine nahi dharAvanAra kavio. abrupatA -sArI rIte zAstronuM jJAna nahi dharAvanArA.

Page #342
333 : kavimAM e vastu hAvI joI e H pratibhA ane yutpitti vyutpatti eTale sarva zAstromAM prIbhutA. A na hoya tA pratibhA saphaLa rIte khIlI UThatI nathI. vaLijIyA-vaninuM amAna dhruvanti te (upa. tatpu) peAtAnI jAtane je vepArI kahevarAve che; jeo kharI rIte vepArI che ja nahi te pratizikhri-prasi+vi ga. cha, parauM. uparathI nAma; kAMIka vadhArAnu badalAmAM Apavu' te; ADatane vahevAra . nAnuSI jinnA-tula ' lAkha '; lAkhanI banAvelI (tuSI) kaMThI; kaMThI pAlI hAi aMdarathI lAkha bharelI hAya ane bahAra sAnAnI patarI heAya; tevI kaMThI, eTale vaNu karIne te ujvala lAge; paraMtu temAM sAcesAcu (anu) nagadapaNuM hAya nahi. mahAvidyA-mATI vidyAo jevI ke .tarka, vyAkaraNu, alaMkAra vagere vidyAe. jApAtra--saMgIta, nRtya, vagere lalita kalAnAM zAstro. dhanAcaya-dhana eTale varasAdanI Rtu; te pasAra thAya (aya) eTale zarada Rtu Ave che, zarada Rtu. kSetrajJaH-kSetrAtr (zarIramAMthI) jJAyo (upa. tatpu.) deha sAthe utpanna thayelA; svAbhAvika, sahajane, lA:-kAvyazAstranA nava raseA H zRMgAra, hAsya, karuNu, rAdra, vIra, bhayAnaka, bIbhatsa, addabhuta ane zAMta e nava rase. jue TippaNu : pAna. 198. pratijIndrA:-kAvyanA chaMda. vyi lAyanam kAvyarUpI rasAyana; pArA, leAha vagere dhAtunI bhasmA vagere vaidyaka zAstramAM rasAyana kahevAya che ane tenuM sevanakaravAthI zarIranA aneka rAgInA nAza thAya che. pUrvanAma pUrvemAM anupUrNAMm (. tatpu.) pahelAMnA kavionI

Page #343
334 paraparA (anuvAm). muslimundritravAm-sArAM karmAM A janmamAM karyAM hAya tA svargAdinI prAti thAya ane tyAM bhoga maLe. karme kSaya A janmamAM karyo hAya tA mekSa maLe. A kathAmAM sArAM karma karavAnA ane karmanA kSaya karavAnA upadeza che; eTale svaga'nA bhAga ane mukti ApanArI A kathA che. pADe 6H hraulInam--kala ka; chuddha uparathI ruhIna ane hInasya mAM jIrInam-kulIna mANasa mATe nidAjanaka vAyakA; kalaMka, taH vyAghrata: saTI A bAjue vAdha che ane A bAjue taTa che. A bAjue jAuM te pANImAM paDu ane A bAjue jAu tA vAdha khAI jAya. Ama banne bAjuthI sakaTa che. ' upanaya:- jaina kathAmAM * upadezakathA ' (Parable )mAM kathAzarIra Ave jemAM vAta kahelI hAya; ane * upanaya ' eTale * upasaMhAra'mAM temAM je upadeza rahetA heAya tene sphATa karavAmAM Ave. vedaujimunnAvAt:-A lokanAM-A duniyAnAM-paca viSayanAM sukhAnA AsvAda letA. 6.roja uparathI vizeSaNa che jaivi pATha-7 : ttiH rASnati-pRthvIneA zabdathI ja nAtha. rAjA pRthvIpati kahevAya che. aja rAjA sUcave che ke te sAce pita tA indumatInA ja che; pRthvIne to te zabdathI' nAtha che. pote pRthvIpati kahevAya che eTaluM ja. : bhAvanibandhanA ratiH- bhAvaH eva nibandhanaM yasyAH sA kha. trI.) bhAva-saccAI e ja jenuM baMdhana che evA prema (tti); te pRthvInA sAcA pati nathI eTale tenI pratye IrSyAbhAva karavAnI

Page #344
335 jarUra nathI. I-dumatIne ja te saccAI bharelA premavALe pati che. da tta paripa-jeDamAM pharanAra paMkhI cakravAka. divasa daramyAna cakravAka ane cakravAkI sAthe phare che; rAtri paDe che tyAre eka paMkhI eka kAMThe ane bIjuM bIje kaThi ema chUTAM paDe che. ane samasta rAtri viyegane duHkhI dhvani kAyA kare che. rajise zAstrAvizau-saMgIta, nRtya, vAgha, citra vagere lalita kalAo che. tenA prayogamAM. bApA-kAna banAva ( tatpa.) prajAone vinAzaka, yamarAja. pATha : 8: iii-daSTa (= javAya tevA : A jagatanA) ane adaSTa (rana javAya tevA, paralokanA dA. ta. dharma, yajJa vagerenuM phaLa mRtyu bAda svargalokanI prAptimAM raheluM heI A jagatamAM tene lAbha joI zakAtuM nathI) A be lAbha : A jagatane ane mRtyubAda paralokanA sukhane. briNa- cAM nAtha (u5. ta.) be vakhata jene janma thAya che te. eka te daihika janmathI ane bIjI vAra upanayana vagere saMskArathIH brAhmaNa. akSayavaTa-akSayavaDa; A vaDa prayAgamAM triveNI AgaLa Avelo che. avatA -18 adhyAyane, yuddhamAM thayelA kRSNa ane arjunanA saMvAdane graMtha. bhagavAne te gAyelI hoI tene bhagavaddagItA kahevAmAM Ave che ane te ApaNA tattvajJAnanA graMthamAM aNameluM ratna che. muri-mura nAmanA rAkSasane saMhAra karanAra zrIkRSNa kura aziza : (ba. vI.) murarAkSasa jeno zatru che te.

Page #345
336 paTA-kalpavRkSanI DALI; kalpavRkSa e svarganuM vRkSa che ane sarva IDelI vastuone ApanAruM che. pATha 1 parva zivAjI zA-zivanuM mAthuM. jApAna-( sUrya) sUryakAnta nAme paththara, jenA upara sUryanAM kiraNo paDavAthI temAMthI taNakhA jhare che. jAnallAnAM A vasiAna (ba. vI.) jemAM ratnanI khANa athavA samuha che te ratnAkara; samudra. tene valovIne cauda ranne dee prApta karyA hatAM.

Page #346
pariziSTa : 8: 3232 125na pAyo gadya vibhAga pratyeka pAThane aMte je svAdhyAya ApavAmAM Avela che, temAM ApelAM ja vAkyo ahIM ApavAmAM AvelAM che. . : 1: . 1. varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkhazatAnyapi / (shreysuute| upayoga se) ekaH guNI putraH mUrkhazatebhyaH zreyAn / 2. pakaikamapyanarthAya kimu yatra catuSTayam / - (tuna upayoga ) pakaikamapyanarthAya, yatra tu catuSTayaM vartate tasya kA kyaa| 3. na vyApArazatenApi zukavat pATyate bkH| (zinataR) na vyApArazatenApi janaH bakaM zukavata paatthyti| 4. mama putrAH guNavantaH kriyatAm / (tari prayoga) mama putrAn guNavataH bhavAn karotu / 5. sa rAjA paNDitasabhAM kArinavAn / (kAritA vA521) tena rAzA paNDitasabhA kAritA / 5 : 2: 1. tasya parvatakanda re'dhiNyAnasya mUSaka kesarAgraM chinti| (sudhAra) tasya parvatakandaram adhizayAnasya mUSaka: kesarA chimtti| 2. sa mUSikaH bahiH saMcaran biDAlena prAptaH / (yadA-tadA // 52)

Page #347
330 yadA sa bhUSikA bahiH saMcarati tadA sa biDAlena praaptH| 3. mUSikaH kesarA chinatti / (mazi) mUSikeNa kesarAnaM chiyate / 418 : 3: 1. sa mRgotsAdanaM kurute / (utsAina kurute bhAre me &i56 5 / ) sa mRgaanutsaadyti| 2. sukruddhairapi kiM kriyate anyatra prANaviyogAt / (nara vApa sukuddhA api kiM kurvanti anyatra prANaviyogAt / 3. siMhameva upAyena vyApAdayAmi / (bhagi prayoga) siMhaH eva mayA upAyena vyaapaadyte| 5 : 4: 1. saH anyaiH gajaiH vijnyaapitH| (ri prayoga) anyeH gajAH taM vijnyaapitvntH| 2. gate tasmin gajayUthe zazakAH sNprdhaaryitumaarbdhaaH| (yadA-tadA vA5) padA tad gajayUthaM gataM tadA zazakAH saMpradhArayitumAraNyAga 3 : 5: (A) 1. tavAnucareNa mayA bhavitavyam / . (bhU nuM vidhyartha yA56 paap|) taSAnuvaraH ahaM bhveym| akasmAdAgantunA saha maitrI na yuktaa| ( alN| upyo|| 3) akasmAdAgantunA saha maicyA alam /

Page #348
339 (B) nAyanA pAyo sudhA1. te divasamArabhya mama manaH asyAM na spRhayati / tasmAd divasAdArabhya mama manA asyai na spRssyti| asya pustakasya rAmAya na prayojanam asti / anena pustakena rAmasya na prayojanam asti| ahaM putrasya viyogaM na sahAmi / aha putreNa viyogaM na she| rAmaH kItaH mahAna bhAjanaH asti| rAmaH kIrteH mahad bhAjanaM asti / rAmasya samaM maitrI na krtvyaa| rAmeNa samaM maitrI na krtvyaa| / 2. visarpastAMstaNDUlakaNAnavalokayAmAsa / (sapichUTI pAu..) visarpana tAn taNDUlakaNAn avalokayAmAsa / 2. kutaH nirjane vane taNDUlakaNAnAM sNbhvH| (nArasadita yA56 vA52) nirjane dhane taNDUlakaNAnAM saMbhavaH na asti / 3. na pshmessynti| (cvi 35 vA52) na vshiibhvissynti| 4. kimidAnI krtumucitm| (vidhya ta paap|) kimidAnI krtvym| trailokyasyApi prabhutvaM tvayi na yujyate / (yogya vApa) trailokyasyApi prabhutvaM tava na yogyam /

Page #349
340 yA : 7: (A)1. niviNNamiva tvAM lakSaye / (bhani prayo mayA tvaM niviNNaH iva lakSyase / 2. kathaM siMha mRgeNa vinipAtyate / (tari prayoga kathaM sihaM mRgaH vinipAtayati / 3. alaM bhyen| . (mA vA mA vibhiihi| 4. gajaH zRgAlena kathaM nihnyte| (nne| tathA tari prayoga zagAla: gajeM na nihnti| 5. bhavatA kiM yuktaM rAghavaM evaM vktum| (na tathA arhatinA 5ye|| 3 / ) bhavAn rAgha evaM vaktuM na aIti / 6. yamasadanaM prati yApayAmhaM tvAm / (yAne upayo5 3) mayA tvaM yamasadanaM prati yAsi / (B). guruH ziSyAnadhyetumakathayat / (sudhArI) guru ziSyAnadhyayanaM kurutetyakathayat / 2. nAhaM dhanaM spRhAmi / kathaM bhavAnmAM kupyasi / (sudhArA) nAhaM dhanAya spRhayAmi / kathaM bhavAnmahyaM kupyati / 3. hanUmAn sItAvRtaM rAmaM nivedya tUSNImabhavat / (sudhAra) hanumAn sItAvRtaM rAmAya nivedya tUSNImabhavat / 4. janaH zilApaTTe adhizete / (sudhaa|) janaH shilaapttttmdhishete| 5. bharataH guNAnAM AspadaH asti / (sudhA!) bharataH guNAnAM AspadaM asti / '

Page #350
341 pA : 8 : 3. afma aidar: dfxat: | (quial) taM sarvalokAH saMzritAH / 2. mama sadA garuDasya bhayaH / ( sudhAro ) mama sadA garuDAt bhayam / 3. mA khalu sAhasaM kRtvA praveSTum / ( kRnuM yajJArtha 2 yu.. (ka) mA khalu praveSTuM sAhasaM kuru / 4. ahaM illIsakaM vadAmi / ( umeza) mayA hallIsamuhyate / 5. ahaM puSpANi avacinomi / ( azi ) mayA puSpANi avacIyante / pATha: 8 : 2. saH siMhazizuM balAtkAreNa karSati / (arbhazi) sena siMhazizuH balAtkAreNa kRSyate / 2. me manaH putraM snihyati / (sureza) mama manaH putre snihyati / 3. nUnaM anapatyatA mAM vatsalayati / (vatsala vizeSaNu vApare / ) nUnaM anapatyatA mAM vatsalaM karoti / 4. spRhayAmi khalu duIlitAyAsmai / ( ruc vAparau ) ayaM durlalitaH khalu mahyaM rocate / 5. nAmamAtra prastAvaH me viSAdAya kalpate / (faqoor alyal) nAmamAtra prastAvaH mAM viSaNNaM karoti /

Page #351
342 6. malamAvegena / (mA vaap|) AvegaM mA kuru| 7. rakSAkaraNDakamasya na dRzyate / (42) ahamasya rakSAkaraNDakaM na pazyAmi / mA khalu idaM avalambya / (sArtha vA521) mA khalu idaM avalambakha / 9. imaM vRttAntaM zakuntalAM nivedyaavH| ( sudhaa|) imaM vRttAnta zakuntalAyai nivedayAvaH / 10. evaM vivAdaH eva pratyAyayati / (sAhu 35 vaa53|) evaM vivAdenaiva ahaM pratyemi / 48 : 10: 1. sainikAH tiSThanti / (24 vaa5| ) senApatiH sainikAna sthApayati / 2. viSNave pUjA rocate / (spRhU vA52) viSNuH pUjAyai spRhyti| 3. atastvAM dUrAdeva nmH| (sudhAra) matastubhyaM durAdeva nmH| 4. nArhasi AtmAnaM zuce dAtum / (zuc yiA56 vA55) vaMmA shoc|| 5. gateSu miSakSu saH kSitipAlasamIpameva punarAruroha (yadA-sadA) yadA bhiSajaH gatAH tadA sa kSitipAlasamIpameva punraaruroh|

Page #352
343 padya vibhAga 14:1: 1. ahaM te duHkhaM hagami / (prayoga masI) mayA te duHkhaM hiyte| 2. tvAmahaM nAnujAnAmi / (ayo| so) tvaM mayA nAnumAyate / 3. na rocate mamApyetad / (spRha vA538 ) ahaM api patasmai na spRhyaami| ... kA tyajenputramakAraNAta / ( na vaa53| ) ____ na ko'pi putramakAraNAtyajet / 5, tvadviyogAna me kArya jIvitena sukhena vaa| (ko'rthaH // 52) . tvadviyogAnme jIvitena sukhena vA ko'rthH| 3 : 2: 1. mArutazcalitasthAna: SaTpadaignugIyate / (pryo| yo) mArutaM calitasthAnAH SaTpadAH anugAyanti / 2. apazyatA me vaidehIM jIvitaM naabhirocne| (spRha vA531) vaidehImapazyanahaM jIvitAya na spRhAmi / 3. ayaM zailarAjaH vicitra reNuM sRjate / (prayo5 masI) anena zailarAjena vicitraH reNuH sRjyate / 5. niHzvAsaH iva sItAyAH vAti vaayurmnohrH| (yathA-tathA) yathA sItA niHzvasiti tathA manoharaH vAyuH paati| 5. taM divasamArabhya mAM na pustakaM na gecate / (supArI) tasmAdivasAdArabhya mahyaM tastakaM na rocate /

Page #353
344 2. gandharvaiH hiyate rAjA / (prayoga maho) gandharvAH rAjAnaM haranti / 2. saMprAdravaJcamUH sarvA dhArtarASTrasya pshytH| (manArArtha 14ii 2 rI tathApi // 53) dhArtarASTraH pazyati tathApi sarvAH camUH saMprAdravat / 3. diSTayA loke pumAnasti kazcidasmatpriye sthitH| (prayoga samanA ) masmatsubhAgyena loke kazcitpumAnasti yA asmatpriye sthitH| 5. mA sma tAta, punaH kArIdRzaM sAhasaM kvacit / (kR ajJArtha 2 5. the. 5. paap|) tAta IdRzaM sAhasaM kvacit punaH mA kuru| 5. pApo'yaM nityasaMtuSTa na vimokSaNamaI ti| (yujyate // 52 // ) asya nityasaMtuSTasya pApasya vimokSagaM na yujyate / 54 : 4H 1. manustaM matsyamagRhNAt / (prayoga maho) manunA sa matsyaH gRhyte| - 2. svaM me anyat sthAnaM saMgatipAdaya ( sADha 35 vApare!) ahaM tvayA anyatsthAnaM saMgatipadye / 3. taM matsyamanayadvApI mahatI sa mnustdaa| / (bhari pryo|) sa matsyaH mahatIM vANI tadA tena manunA anIyata /

Page #354
345 4. kRtA rakSA tvayA sarvA / ( stanasUna vApare / ) tvayA sarvA rakSA akriyata / pAI : 5 : 1. santaH guNAn jighRzantu' (graha vaapre| ) santaH guNAn grahItumicchani / 2. faxvied: 5154 geotea | (Hin Meal) mithyAdRgmiH kAvyaM gradhyate / 3. kecitsauzabdyamicchanti / ( prayoga maho ) kaizvitsauzabdyamiSyate / 4. kAvyaM kurvantu dhIdhanAH / ( prayoga pahale ) ghIdhanaiH kAvyaM kriyAtam / 5. sarasvatyA kAvyaM mukhAvate ( mukha vAparero) sarasvatI kAtryaM mukhaM karoti / pAI : : 1. AgateSUtsaveSu patra sa sanmAnyaH abhUt / (yadA - tadA) yadA utsavAH Agacchana tadA eva sa sanmAnyaH abhUt / 2. jJAyate mitraM ApatkAle hi upasthine / (ru ti saptamI kADhI prayAga badlA yadA ApatkAlo hi upaniSTha tadA janaH mitraM jAnAti / 3. tvaM maitroM kRtaarthy| ( kRtArtha vApareza ) tvaM maitra kRtArthA kuru / 4. UrNAyuM jvaladUrNa hi kSipetko'pi na vezmani / (prayoga mahato ) jvaladUrNaH UrNAyuH na kenApi vezmani kSipyeta /

Page #355
346 48 : 7: 1. kusumAnyapi AyurapohituM prabhavanti / (alaMnA upayoga ) kusumAnyapi AyuSaH apohanAya alam / 2. azaniH kalpita eSa vedhsaa| (prayoga maho) - vedhAH pataM azani kalpitavAra / 3. kiM jahAsi mAm / (praya mo ) kiM ahaM tvayA hiiye| 4. atra viSaye IzvaraH na dossbhaajnH| (sudhaa|) atra viSaye IzvaraH na doSabhAjanam / 5. mAM saH dhanaM ayacchana / ( sudhaa| ) mAM sa dhanaM ayacchana / 5 :8: 1. bhRtyaH bhAraM vhni| (24) saH bhRtyaM bhAraM vAhayati / 2. kiMkaraH grAmaM gacchati / (2) kiMkaraM grAmaM gmti| 3. sainikAH tiSThanti / (24) saH sainikAn sthApayati / 5. sInAM saha rAmaH vane gacchati / (sudhaare|) sItayA saha rAmaH vanaM gancha ta / 5. nAnakI rakSAMsi bibheni / ( sudhaa| ) jAnakI rakSobhyaH bibheti / 6. yAvadamAtya rAkSasaH pazyati tApaJcANakyena nandAH htaaH| (manArArtha 14ii)

Page #356
347 pazyato amAtyarAkSasasya cANakyena nandAH htaaH| :: : . 1. padmAkaraM vinakaro vikacaM karoti / (cci35 vaap|) padmAkara dinakaro vikacIkaroti / 2. pandro vikAsayati kairavacakravAlam / (24 4DhI sAdu 35) candreNa keravacavAlaM vikasati / 3. prArabdhamuttamajanA na parityajanti / (prayoga mI) uttamajanaiH prArabdhaM na prityjyte| 5. kAkaH kiM gruddaayte| (nAmadhAtu hI nANI) kAkaH kiM garuDaH bhavati / 5. kimAToH prayojanam ( alaM vaa53|) alaM aattopH| 6. vikrIyante na ghaNTAbhiH gAvaH shriirvivrjitaaH| janaH kSIravivarjitAH gAH ghaNTAbhiH na vikriinniite|

Page #357
pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdaprayAga gadyavibhAga pAI : 1 : 1. Fang-al aldor 211 ? ekaikamapyanarthAya kimu yatra catuSTayam / vilati se che. 2. ko'rthaH - no zo upayoga ? ko'rthaH putreNa jAtena yo na vidvAn na dhArmikaH / 3. varaM.....na-'It is better.. than'; yA sA... pazu me nahi Apte's Guide SS 301. varameko guNI putro na ca 4. hi- 125 }' vAyanA AraMbha Guide SS 30. mUrkhazatAnyapi / vaparAtu nathI. Apte's na hi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH / 5. pramANam - pramANabhUta ho. nItizAstropadezAya bhavantaH pramANam / pATha : 2 : -1, adhi+zI 'sU rahevujI vibhakti se che ; adhi+vas adhi + ruh; A+ruha, A+sthA, upa+sthA yA madhAya dhAtu bIjI vibhakata le che. tasya parvatakandaram adhizayAnasya kesarAgraM kazcinmUSikaH pratyahaM chinatti / kITospi sumanaH saMgAdArohati satAM ziraH / 2. yadA yadA tadA tadA : nyAre nyAre--tyAre tyAre.

Page #358
348 yadA yadA mUSikazabdaM zaNoti tadA tadA mAMsAhAradAnena ta biDAlaM saMvardhayati / 48: 3: 1. atha pachIthI' yA zanI prayoga sAmAnya rIta navI mAmata nA AraMbhane sUcavavA, maMgalA, praznArtha, "pachIthI'nA arthamAM thAya che. atha te mRgAH mRgarAjaM vijnyaapyaamaasuH| 2. 'kim' sAthe tRtIyAnI pryo|| yatA 'za. S5yoga' sema artha yAya che. kimanena mRgotsaadnkrmnnaa| kim , ko'rthaH, ko guNaH, ki kArya, kiM prayojana e badhAya tRtIyA le che ane ze upaga'nA arthamAM vaparAya che. 3. prabhRti, Arabhya 5bhI vimati se che. tasmAd dinAt Arabhya tasmAt dinAt prabhRti / 4. upari, madhyAt 74ii ( 1 . AvayoH mdhyaat| tasya upari / _ agre, samantAt , samIpam, saMnikarSam , saMnidhau, upari, kRte, adhaH, sadRzam ,tulyam , samakSam , antikam, dUraM, puraH, purastAta, pArve tyA zAhI vile. 5. anyatra-pAMyamI vimati cha. sukuddhairapi kiMkriyate'nyatra prANaviyogAt / 5 : 4: 1. yatra-tatra yAM-tyA. vijayaH preSyate yatra tatra sidhirnuttmaa|

Page #359
350 54 : 5: 1. bhavitavyam- thana me. adhunA tavAnucareNa mayA sarvathA bhavitavyam / saha, samam, sAkam , sAgham, sahitam 'sAthe' tRtiiy| vimati cha. akasmAdAgantunA saha maitrI na yuktaa| tvayA saha mama dheyaH tRNAnAmapi bhakSaNam / (18. 1 53) . 3. uddizya 'ta23 'n| arthamA dvitIyA se che. tamuddizya tena kSiptena laguDena zRgAlaH htH| 1. yAvat-tAvat 'orii sudhI-tyAM sudhA' (Apte's Guide $ 294-300) yAvanme dantAH na truTayanti tAvattava pAzaM chinni| yujyate sAtabhA vimati se che. anenAzritavAtsalyena trailokyasyApi prabhutvaM tvayi yujyate / 8:7: 3. api-cAyanA mAramA praznArtha nA artha mA 15ya che. api kuzalI bhavAn / 4. alama-masa'nA arthamA tRtIyA se cha; zrI vA2 malaMnI sAthe catuthI tathA hetvartha kRdaMta paNa vaparAya che. * alamala bhayena / mlmlmaavegen| (48.) 5. antareNa- tabhA 'tIya vise che.

Page #360
35. asti kAcidvavakSA mahArAjasya hitamantareNa / 6. yathA-tathA- pramANe- pramANe - yathA kArya tathA kuru| 1. ni + vida sAmAnya zata yothA vimati cha. yAvadidaM vRttAntaM nandagopAya nivedyaami| pA : 3 bhAM bhI sAthe pro. ato'haM svAmina nivedayitumAgato'smi / 54:8 imaM vRttAntaM zakuntalAyai nivedayAvaH / 2. hanta-suSa, zAI, manu kore matAcA pAyAne 152||y cha: hanta, darzitaM te viirym| hanta, vardhate te saMraMbhaH. (pA : 8 gadha.) 3. bhI, bhaya tathA te sUya shm| pAyabhI vibhAga se che. 6. ta. garuDAda bhIto'hamiha praviSTo'smi / __48:e: 1. nu-zo matAvA bhAre 152 / 5 cha; kiM nu 'bhAvAra;' kiM nu khalu "bha pA2 bhare52.' . ta. ko nu khalvayaM baalH| kiM nu khalvasminbAle me.manaH snihyati / 2. nUnam-' ma252' . ta. nUnamanapatyatA mAM vtslyti| 3. sthAne-'me yeoya che.' Apte's Guide $ 304. sthAne khalu RSijanena sarvadamanaH iti kRtnaamdheyo'si| 4. striha, anu+raj, vizvas saptamI [qMti se che.

Page #361
351 Apte's Guide $ 94. asmin putre me manaH snihyati 4. a ' 147142' El. d. agt adtu: ag witatsferi 6. spRha - yathA vilati se che: hA ta spRhayAmi khalu durlalitAyAramai / 7. ruc -yothI valati se che : rocate me papaH mayUraH / 8. api nAma - ' bha vaNI' api nAma mRgasRSNiketra nAmamAtra prastAvaH me viSAdAya kalpeta / 9. aho - ' zraryasUyaH udagAra : aho, rakSAkaraNDakamasya maNibandhe na dRzyate / 10. mA khalu sa. bhU.. sAthai AjJArthanA arthabhAM vaparAya che: mA khalu idamavalambya | mA khalu praveSTuM sAhasaM kRtvA / ( pATha : 8 gagha. ) 11. klRpyAthI liti se che. nAmamAtra prastAvaH me viSAdAya kalpeta / 12. sakAzam - chaThThI vilati se che. mAtuH sakAzaM gamiSyAmi / pA : 10 : 1. kathaM kathamapi - jUna 4 mulagI. ' kathaM kathamapi niHzvasya provAca / 2. akANDe -'ye' , akANDe khalvayamupasthitaH mahApralayaH 3. faga-al yon ala ell ? "

Page #362
353 sAmAnyo'pi zokaH socchavAsaM maraNaM kimukha vishessbhitH| 1. bhi- viti se cha: viroSanaH sumeruziraH zrayati / 54 : 13: 1. pra+mad-bhAyamA vimati cha: khAnyAyAnmA prmH| pavibhAga B: 1: 1. rUc-yothI vimati se che; 52tu yothAna! abhI hI ThI vA5vAmA mApI . na rocate mamApyetad / 2. nAma-pare52. Apte's Guide. $ 242. piturhi vacanaM kurvanna kazcinnAma hIyate 54:3: 1. sati sAmI' bhane 'manArA 506 / ' (sati samI) gandharvaistu mahArAja bhagne karne mhaarye| (anArA 14ii) saMprAdravaJcamUH sarvA dhArtarASTrasya pshytH| 2 diSTayA-'subhAye,' 'sA nasIma cha ?' piNyA loke pumAnasti kazcidasmatriye sthitH|

Page #363
354 2. for gas-al un ala ell? kazcidrAjanyaH zaraNArthamihAgatamabhirakSeta kiM punastvam / ced-' le ' vAcArale navaparAya utsRjyatAM suyodhanaH mama cedicchasi priyam / 418: 8: sArdham -'sAthai ' tRtIyA : tatra saptarSibhiH sArdhamAruhethAH mahAmune / binA - ' vagara' jIU, trI ne pAMyabhI vilati se che. tA na zakyA mahatyo vA Apastatu mayA vinA / gui fant a nagfaciag | (( 48: 418 : & ) pATha : 5: 6 kila-' 'hevAya che' 'sa MbhAvanA'nA arthabhAM takalAmadharvakSye kevalaM bhakticoditaH / kva kva - 'devaDe | bhoTa 2' nA arthabhAM. kva gaMbhIraH purANAndhiH kva mAhambodhadurvidhaH / ra ' Apte's Guide $ 216. maNayaH padmarAgAdyAH nanu kAco'pi mecakaH / nanu-' " kim - tRtIyA sAthai zo upayoga che.' kimanyaiH kavimAnimi : / - sAthai godhI vilasitaH alam - na satAM prINanAyAlam / -bata - zazi gAra kavayo vata sIdanti karAkrAntakuTumbivat /

Page #364
355 jAtu-'marepara' bhi-pAMyamI vilAsti' pareSAM dUSaNAjAtu na vimekti kavIzvaraH 5:: : svasti-yothA vimati se che. svasti te'nyatra gamyatAm / saMnimaH, tulya-ThI vimati cha : somadattasya sanimaH sahamitrasya tulyaH __48:7: kA kathA-vAta zI 42vI ? amitaptamayo'pi mArdava bhajate kaiva kathA shriirissu| prabhUtva ta sAthe : 'samartha DA.' kusumAnyapi gAtrasaMgamAtprabhavantyAyurapohitu ydi| 54 : 8: spRha-yothA vimati : kasmai spRhayati kamalA / :::: yAcU-re ma cha: cAtakaH jaladharaM payaH kaNAra yaacte| hanta hanta-zAdAra hanta hanta mahatAmudAratA / hA hanta hanta nalinI gaja ujhaar| vi+tR-'yA' sAtabhI vimati hai. . cAtakapotake vAri vitr| kiM prayojanam-za. 5yoga. kimATopaiH prayojanam /

Page #365
pariziSTa : 10 : ( 1lpa8 mArca esa. esa. sI. pepara (Scheme) 11. pAMca phakarA, pratyekanA mArka; game te traNanuM bhASAMtara karavAnuM 21 mArkanuM gadya bhASAMtara. 2. cha phakarA, pratyekanA ! mA game te cAranuM bhASAMtara karavAnuM 24 mArkanuM padya bhASAMtara. 3. (a) nIce ApelAmAMthI koI paNa pAMca para spaSTIkaraNa 5 karatI nedha gujarAtImAM lakhe - vRSalaH, amiSekodakam , varNAdharo bhrAtA, umAkRtavyatikaraH, bhuvo mAnadaNDAyitaH, yamatvam , vijyaadhH| (ba, nIce ApelAmAMthI koI paNa traNa rUpa oLakhA- 3 pipAsitasya, praSTavyAH, mukharIkurute, vidhAya yati, saMsthA (ka) nIce ApelAmAMthI koI paNa traNa samAsane vigraha 3 karI nAma lakhe - gaGgAsindhU, jalajAni, labdhacakSuH, guNAnta , zotha. 3) nIce ApelAmAMthI koI paNa cAra kausamAM sacavyA 4 mujaba pheraphAra karI, pharI lakhe -

Page #366
6. 357 (1) garafesmarai (13) 1; tAjivAtAM sa saddhi cheDA (2) (mRtyu) vilezi dipAcha (kauMsamAM ApelA zabdanuM yogya rUpa vAparA ) (3) satpAta mAM praya| sudhAre!) (4) alamidAnIM vraNe prahartum / (alam ne badale mA vApare. ) (5) tasya paryaSTataH kSetrANi mRgAlena saha maitrI saMtA / vAkayamAM thatA vAparA ) (6) te dhUrta viprasya samam pavaM svaveSAM prati pratiSThA ! ( sudhArA ). rUpa Ape ( 1 ) kAI paNa asmad, vrutti, mahat. 2) kAI paNa enu SaSThI bahuvacana : vim (strI ) mAnu, maLavat (3) (3) kAI paNa enu custana bhutakALa trIjo puruSa bahuvacanaH 2 , jU, jI. (4) kAI paNa enuM vartamAna kRdantaH enu catuthI ekavacana : , ka, ku. ( 5 ) kAI paNa enu vartamAnakALa trIjo puruSa bahuvacana : rR, nar, viSNu cothe gaNa nIce ApelAmAMthI kAIpaNa enuM gujarAtImAM bhASAntara kareA pha nA jIllAma tataH pati 10 bhramanvane saMgrAmabhUmimapazyat / tasyAM va (1) -

Page #367
vAyuvazAvallIzAkhAgRhanyamAnasya dundume| zabdamazRNot / atha kssumithRdyshcintyaamaal| aho vinaSTo'smi / tadyAvannAsya prodhAritazabdasya dRSTigocare gacchAmi tAvada vajAmi / athavA naitAjyate sahasaiva pitapaitAmahaM dhanaM tyaktum / tAvajAnAmi kasyAyaM shbdH| dhairyamAlambya vimarzayanyAvanmandaM mandaM gacchati tAvaduMdubhimapazyat / sa ca tasya samIpaM gatvA svayameva kautukAdatADayada / bhUyazca harSAdacintayat / aho, cirAdetadasmAkaM mahadbhojanamApatitam / tannUnaM mAMsena paripUritaM bhaviSyati / tataH paruSacarmAvaguNThitaM tatkathamapi vidAkadeze chidraM kRtvA . saMhaSTamanA madhye prvissttH| paraM carmavidArato daMSTrAmaGgaH snyjaatH| ( 2 ) dazarathaM samanujJApya dharmazaH saha siityaa| 10 rAghavaH zokasaMmUDho jananImabhyaSAdayat // anvakSa lakSmaNo bhrAtuH kauslyaambhyvaadyt| api mAtuH sumitrAyA jagrAha caraNau punH|| taM vandamAnaM rudatI mAtA saumitrimabravIt / hitakAmA mahAbAhuM mU[paghrAya lakSmaNam // sRSTastvaM vanavAsAya svanuraktaH suhajane / rAme pramAdaM mA kArSIH putra bhrAtari gacchati / rAmaM dazarathaM viddhi mA viddhi janakAtmajAm / ayodhyAmaTadhIM viddhi gaccha tAta ythaasukhm||

Page #368
359 (3) sUtradhAraH - patadasmAkaM gRham / yAvat pravi- 10 zAmi / bubhukSayaudanamayamiva jIvalokaM pazyAmi / yAvadAya zabdApayAmi / Arye, itastAvat / naTI : - iyamasmi / diSTayA khalvasyAgataH / sUtradhAra :- Arye, kimastyasmAkaM gRhe bhojanam / naTI :- Arya, sarvamasti / sUtradhAra :- kiM kimasti / naTI :- tadyathA - ghRtaM guDo dadhi taNDulAca sarvamasti / evaM tava devA AzAsatAm ! sUtradhAra : - kimetatsarvamasmAkaM gehe'sti / athavA parihasasi / naTI : - Arya, nahi nahi / astyApaNe / sUtradhAra : - AH anAyeM, evaM ta AzA chidyatAm / mRtyumukhe patiSyasi / 5. nIce ApelAmAMthI kAI paNa e gujarAtImAM samajAvo : (1) ajarAmaravatprAno vidyAmarthe ca cintayet / gRhIta iva kezeSu mRtyunA dharmamAcaret // ( 2 ) zokArAtibhayatrANaM prativizrambhabhAjanam / kena ratnamidaM sRSTaM mitramityakSaradvayam // ( 3 ) yajjIvyate kSaNamapi prathitaM manuSyaivijJAnazaurya vibhavArya guNaiH sametam / tannAma jIvitamiha pravadanti tajjJA: kAko'pi jIvati ciraM ca baliM ca bhukte // 10

Page #369
360 athavA 6. saMskRtamAM bhASAntara karo-- eka vakhata eka garIba ane mANasa ziva maMdiramAM gayo ane upavAsa karIne tyAM maravAno nizcaya karyo. tenI bhaktithI prasanna thaIne deva tenI AgaLa UbhA ane bolyA, "varadAna mAga.' ane mANasa be , "tame koNa cho ? ' deve kahyuM, "huM ziva chuM.' tyAre AMdhaLA mANase kahyuM, "huM tamane joI zakato nathI.' bhagavAna zive tene daSTi ApI, te ja kSaNe te temanA page paDyo ane bolyo, "rAja vaibhava bhagavatA mArA dIkarAnA dIkarAne jevAne huM jIvuM.'

Page #370
gautama prakAzana : ahamadAbAda